Movie Theatre in the Summer Revised
Wanted to Fix it up, hope you like. Will add some new stuff soon.
Wanted to Fix it up, hope you like. Will add some new stuff soon.
Wanted to Fix it up, hope you like. Will add some new stuff soon.
Wanted to Fix it up, hope you like. Will add some new stuff soon.
Wanted to Fix it up, hope you like. Will add some new stuff soon.
Wanted to Fix it up, hope you like. Will add some new stuff soon.
Wanted to Fix it up, hope you like. Will add some new stuff soon.
meet amy! your average slut, with and alverage agenda
meet amy! your average slut, with and alverage agenda
meet amy! your average slut, with and alverage agenda
meet amy! your average slut, with and alverage agenda
meet amy! your average slut, with and alverage agenda
Standing at the large windows Grace looked out over the prison yard her prison yard the one she now ran as warden.For two years she had been the warden of Diamond back prison running the prison that housed male and female death row inmates.Diamond back prison was located in a remote isolated area especially built to house these prisoners to take the pressure of the inner city prisons.What the general public did not know was that alot more went on at Diamond back then excuting prisoners for their crimes against society.This was all Grace had ever wanted to do was to be in some form of law her father was a cop and his father before him and Grace loved her dad since her mother was a total bitch who Grace hated with a passion from a very young age.Grace sometimes tried to feel sorry for her mother but that feeling was short lived.
Grace was a accident that her mother hated and for most of her life she constantly told Grace that.
“I was only fucking seventeen old when i had you,you ruined my life i should have got rid off you and told no-one god how i hate you” She would say she constantly hit and pushed Grace over and a few times Grace ended up in hospital with injures and once a broken arm from her mother pushing her down the stairs or tripping her over so she fell hard on the cement. At the age of thirty Grace’s mother had a major stroke and spend weeks in hospital every day her father took her to see her mother and each time Grace went to leave she kissed her mother cheek and lent to her ear.
“I hate you and i will get you back mother” Grace said her mother would look at her and wonder what her thriteen year old daughter could actually do to get her back.Eight weeks later her mother was released from hospital she could not speak and was totally dependant on someone for her every need.
Dad did all he could but working the hours he did he was tired when he got home but as soon as he did get home the carer would leave and dad would take over looking after his wife.Every night Grace did the same routine kissed her mother’s cheek and whispered in her ear.
“Pay back are a bitch mother and you will get your’s.” Grace whispered and smiled and went to her room.
Six weeks later Grace walked into her parents room and crawled and laid down beside her father.
“Gracie what are you doing in here?” Her dad asked.
“Had a nightmare Daddy” She said and cuddled up to her father making sure her tits were pressed against his chest.
“Ok for to-night only young lady” He said and closed his eyes he could feel his daughters tits against his chest and for just a fleeting moment he wondered what it would feel like to hold them.
Grace did nothing more that night but for days after she caught her father staring at her and not like a father is suppose too Grace smiled to herself.About two weeks later Grace again used the excuse she had had a nightmare and climbed into bed beside her father.Grace pushed herself up close to her father just has he father had had sexual thoughts about her Grace had also thought alot about her father wondering what it would be like to have him touch her.But Grace reminded herself constantly she was doing this solely to hurt her mother.Twenty minutes later Grace felt her father touch her leg softly he must have thought she had fallen asleep.Grace didnt move and tried so hard not to change her her breathing as his finger tips moved further up her leg.Grace moved and opened her legs just alittle his hand pulled away quickly Grace didnt move and a few minutes later his fingers were on her leg again further up he moved until Grace felt him run one finger along her panties.The feeling that ran through Grace totally shocked her then she felt him do it again.Her father moved closer to her to where she could feel his breath on her neck.Grace felt his now hard cock pressing against her leg god how she wanted to reach down and just touch it.What her father whispered next Grace knew her plan was going to work but now beside hurting her mother she really wanted her father to do things to her.
“You smell so good Gracie and i want to do things to you if only i could” He said so softly and ran his finger along her panties a few more times.Grace rolled over and faced her father and snuggled up to him and whispered into his ear.
“You can daddy i want you too” She said and let her hand move down his body until she had it resting on his very hard cock.She felt his hand go over her’s and squeezed his cock with his hand and her’s.
“Oh shit Gracie we shouldnt be doing this its wrong so wrong.” He said and pulled her hand away.
“Its only wrong if someone finds out and i wont tell daddy please touch me again like before” She said.
“Gracie your mother is laying beside us we cant.” He said his breathing getting quicker.
“Daddy can you walk me back to my room” She asked and sat up and climbed from the bed and stood and waited to see if her father followed he did.
Grace followed her father out of the room making sure to leave the door wide open and entered her room after her father and left it wide open as well.Grace looked at her father then down to the huge bulge in his boxers taking her panties off she walked to her bed and laid down.
“Rub me with your finger again daddy” Grace asked and opened her legs her father walked to the bed and looked down at his daughter’s pussy with its lightly covered pubic hair .Laying down beside her he looked at his daughter and put his hand between her legs and began rubbing her.
‘That feels so good daddy” She said and opened her eyes wide as she felt herself getting really wet.
“Daddy can i touch your cock?’ She asked and went bright red her father smiled.
“Well i would like you to Gracie..Gracie have you started your periods yet?” He asked rubbing her a little harder.
“Not yet but i have had pains in my belly some of the girls said i will properly get them soon.” She said and moaned as her father slipped a finger inside her.Reaching down Grace pulled the front of her father’s boxers down and gasped when her father’s cock sprung out seeing one on the computer was one thing but seeing it for real was amazing as soon as she touched it her father groaned.
“You know i could go to prison for doing this and being a cop i should know better i have arrested father’s for doing this to their daughters.” He said but he could not stop.
“Gracie put your hand around it and pull up and down.” He said and a few seconds later put his hand over her’s and showed her what he meant.
As she pulled him off his finger was going faster in her pussy he placed his thumb on her clit and began rubbing Grace cried out.
“Daddy i feel funny.” She panted and dropped her hand from his cock.
“Go with it Gracie you will love the feeling it will give you i promise.” He said and went faster Grace arched her back and went so stiff as she expreinced her very first orgasm.
“Gracie you just cum all over daddy’s finger.” He said smiling
Grace still panting looked at her father.
“So thats what they mean by cumming daddy that felt so good can you make me do it again?” She asked.
“In a little while Gracie just let you settle for a little bit Gracie i want to put my cock in your mouth i want you to suck on it will you do that for me?” He asked.
Grace nodded and got on her hand and knee’s and lent over her father’s cock and took the head in and sucked on it then took a little more.
“Gracie put your hand at the bottom of my cock and do what you did before as well you will need to practice sucking.” He said and rubbed his hand along her back as she did as she was told.
“Ohh god Gracie your doing great.” He said the excitement of having his daughter sucking his cock was to much as he pulled out and rolled her on her back and came all over her belly.
“See how excited you make me Gracie now spread your legs” he said and she did and let out a yell as he father licked her pussy he lifted his head again..
“Shh Gracie we dont want to wake your mother” He said and went back to eat out his daughter.
“What;s she going to do dad she is bed ridden and cant talk or write.” Grace said and gradded her father’s hair as he continued to lick and suck on her pussy Grace called out she was cumming and again arched her back a her father licked up all the cum.
Over the next hour Grace’s father had her straddle his face as he ate her out turned her around so she could suck on his cock and he could suck on her pussy he kissed her hard and deep and pushed his tounge into her mouth and explored her mouth.Grace looked at her father then laid down and spread her legs.
“I want to feel you inside me daddy.” She said.Her father got between her legs and leant over her.
“It will hurt the first time Gracie when i break your hymen do you really want me too do this iam happy just to do what we have done so far.” He said but deep down he knew he was lying he wanted to fuck her so badly.
“Fuck me daddy” She said.He guided his cock to the opening of her pussy and gently pushed in feeling how tight she was he slowly moved in and out.
“Please daddy fuck me i dont care that it will hurt” Grace said and grabbed her father by the hips and pulled him forward her father responed and pushed in deeper.Grace screamed out as a ripping pain went through her.Her father kept going and pushed into his daughter and began fucking her Grace had tears running down her cheeks as the pain still ripped through her after a few short minutes Grace still felt the pain but a new feeling was also there Grace began to relax and found once she did the pain was not so bad.But just as she was starting to get into it her father pushed in and held himself against her hard and released his load and collapsed on top of her panting.
“My god that was awesome the next time will be alot better for you Gracie.” He said and sat up and picked up his boxers.
“You need sleep and take those sheets off there is some blood on them.” he said and leant down and kissed his daughter and left the room smiling.
The next morning her father was gone by the time she came out of her room smiling she walked down to her parents room and walked to the bed and laid down beside her mother.
“I had daddy’s cock inside me last night did you hear us god i hope so mother he licked my pussy and i sucked on his cock but iam not finished yet mother i want to have him fuck me in this bed beside you.” Grace said and got back to her feet and looked down at her mother.
“I hate you mum for what you did to me.” Grace said and walked from the room to get ready for school.
Five nights later Grace got her wish and convinced her father there was nothing her mother could do to tell anyone what they were doing as Grace straddled her father’s face and he began sucking on her pussy Grace looked down at her mother and smiled.
“God daddy keep going ohhh shit daddy iam going cum.” Grace said and moments later she did her father told her to get on her hands and knee’s as he got behind her and fucked her.
They fucked alot over the next few weeks and as often as she could Grace got him to fuck her in his bed and it was in front of her mother that Grace expreniced her first ass fucking and she loved it.
Grace and her father continued fucking until Grace moved out to start her career but when ever she went home it was her father’s bed that she shared.Grace knew she had turned out the way she had because of her mother’s abuse she was cold and told that oftened and would not let anyone get to close to her and from the age of thirteeen she used her body to get what she wanted and fucking got her places like the job of Warden at Diamond back prison.Grace turned her head as she heard a knock at the door.
“Come in” She called out and turned around to face one of her prison guards.
“The transporter is here with the new prisoners” He said Grace nodded.
“I will be there shortly.” She said and turned her head slightly to look out over the yard and smiled then walked from her office down to the receiving room..
To be continued…
Read 10554 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(24 votes)
Vote list (Close) :
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
………………………….., brrr…, dam cool in this house !
……Pat wondered what she could do to get warm. Stacy and her husband kept their home cool at night. Better for the lungs Pat knew but she was freezing her ass off as she lay on the chesterfield. This light blanket was not doing it for her.
……Gerald was Pat-s boss. He owned G & S Renovators. Pat did his books as a side job to bring in extra money. Stacy and Gerald had thrown a party in their home for sub-trades, regular clients, and employees. ……Pat came alone; she had no one… She would stay the night and Gerald would drive her home in the morning after breakfast. Pat got along very well with the Hubbard-s.
……Pat was lying on the chesterfield shivering when she saw Gerald walk past on his way the bathroom, Gerald was illuminated by moon light shining through the window… Gerald was only wearing shorts…, Pat was embarrassed. Even more so upon hearing him pee; she waited until he was going back to bed before she asked him;
— Gerald, is there another blanket, I am freezing.
— Climb into our bed Patricia…, Stacy-s there; she will not mind you sleeping in our bed… It will give her a break from my snoring. Gerald chuckles.
— Where will you sleep?
— I have some estimating to do Patricia. I will finish up the estimating and sleep on the cot in that spare room at the far end of the house. It is a dusty old thing…, but I love it. It is so dam comfortable Patricia. Oh, excuse me…, Patty babe. Gerald laughs…, so do I.
[ Gerald likes to keep it formal, he calls me Patricia. Stacy affectionately calls me Patty babe. ]
……Our conversation went back and forth until my cold feet ended the conversation, I finally agreed. I climbed into bed with Stacy. Stacy and I got along very well, and there had never been anything sexual between us so I went to bed happy to get warm.
…… [ Climbing under the covers I got close to Stacy and woke her. ]
— Whoa, you are freezing there Patty babe. [ Patty babe…, it sounded funny; Stacy had a slight lisp. ]
— Brrrrrrrrrrr, I know.
……Stacy moved in close and hugged Patty.
……Pat was about to move away but the warmth of Stacy-s body felt so good .
— Yikes ! Patty babe, you are so cold my nipples are hard….
……Stacy pushed her chest into Patty-s arm.
……Pat felt Stacy-s hard nipples. An odd thing to do she thought…, but Stacy-s body gave off heat and right now that was the number one to Pat.
……Stacy: Stacy is aggressive; you can always count on her to say what she is thinking.
— Here, turn around, we will spoon… Stacy says.
……Pat flips her body about and Stacy snuggles up to her from behind. It feels nice and warm. Pat was going to speak but could not think of anything to say.
…..Stacy slips an arm between Patty-s neck and the pillow, snaking her arm about Patty until her left hand is on Patty-s right shoulder. Stacy moves her right hand onto Patty-s stomach pulling the two women tight.
………………..Pat feels secure all wrapped-up in Stacy-s arms.
……Pat lay in Stacy arms, not giving it a second thought as to how this might look; more importantly, Pat is getting warm.
……She had always liked Stacy. Stacy is a cute average sized woman with black hair and big brown eyes; her best feature Pat thought… Stacy-s nose is small-ish with a bit of a point to it. She has a small pouty mouth, more than capable of delivering sassy comments. In Pat-s best judgement Stacy has – A – cup breasts.
…… Stacy-s legs and arms are a bit thick for her height. She has a little bulge on her tummy but nothing that takes away from her attractiveness. Pat had overheard some of the men making comments about Stacy-s rear; according to those guys she has a great ass. Pat has no opinion on that topic.
……Pat was getting nice and arm and was thinking of pulling away from Stacy to get a good night-s sleep.
……Stacy likes Patty. She especially likes her modest nature. Stacy wants Patty-s body and has for quite awhile now. She insists that Patty babe be invited to these parties.
……Stacy had plans to get Pat drunk enough to seduce her. Perhaps the cold would take the place of booze this night. Stacy-s plan begins to unfold.
……Pat, Patty to Stacy, and Patricia to Gerald, is four years older than Stacy-s twenty seven years. She had been married…, but was divorced some eight years back.
……Stacy liked two things about alcohol; one, alcohol is great in creating a party atmosphere and two, it can be very helpful in the art of seduction. Stacy had discovered this in college and used it effectively.
……Stacy had gained some insight into Patty babe… First, Pat never masturbated, it is a sin; secondly her ex was a lousy lover. To Stacy this meant a frustrated woman ripe for seduction.
……Stacy smiled… Patty is in her bed…, boozed up…, and although she is not drunk enough to take advantage of…, she is snuggled up to her, nice and close. Stacy intends to use this opportunity to her advantage.
……Stacy knew all she needed to do was think about Patty for a minute and she would have the nerve to act. Stacy knows she was an aggressive woman; it has paid off in the past.
……Pat is a tall girl, five ten, a natural blonde with brown streaks supplemented with golden tips. She has blue-grey eyes, a straight nose and appealing lips. Her facial shape is of a heart…, Stacy thinks…
……Patty has beautiful hands and feet; with lovely slim arms and long slender legs. Patty-s most outstanding feature would be her breasts. She has a nice ass but her tits are fantastic, a – C – cup to be sure. Stacy loves Patty babe-s tits.
……Stacy smiled as she remembered how she feigned needing a towel. Stacy had asked Patty if she could come into the bathroom while she was showering. Patty unlocked the door and skipped back into the shower. Stacy stayed a few minutes chatting. When Patty washed her hair Stacy got up on the toilet and looked into the shower, the shower is made of an Etched opaque glass.
…..She watched for many, many seconds, appreciating her friend-s naked body. When Patty lifted her arms while washing her hair, Stacy got a first-hand view of those gorgeous tits.
……Stacy was ready to make her move in THE seduction of PATTY BABE. She liked to call it a seduction when talking it over with her husband; who is a definite facilitator in Stacy-s endeavour to get Patty babe.
……Stacy knew Gerald thought Patricia was a fantastic human being. He knew she had not been made love to in years. If Stacy could give Patricia an orgasm then that was ok with him; as long as it was not a problem during business.
……Stacy knew her husband; nice as he was, Gerald had a bit of a perverse side to him; and for that Stacy was eternally grateful. Men she thought, you can always count them when it comes to sex.
……Stacy inhaled Patty-s hair fragrance
— You smell great Patty babe…, I love you.
……Pat reached behind her touching Stacy-s face.
— I love you too honey. Pat replied.
……She thought how nice it was to have a friend like Stacy… In moving her arm to touch her friends face Pat opened herself up.
……Stacy took hold of Patty-s raised arm, sliding her hand along Patty-s arm, guiding Patty-s hand to her mouth. Stacy kissed Patty-s hand softly…, kissing each finger separately, looking at Patty-s beautiful eyes.
……Pat turned her face to look at Stacy in the dim light provided by the streetlights. She smiled warmly at this woman who was kissing her hand. What a nice thing to do Pat thought.
……Pat was wearing flannel pyjamas. They had a tie around the waist with accompanying elastic. Her top buttoned down the front. In her tossing about one of these buttons had come undone.
……Stacy slipped her hand under Patty-s top moving her hand to Patty-s right breast. Gently squeezing her tit…, sliding her nipple between two fingers. Patty-s nipple stood erect the moment Stacy touched it.
…… NO !
…… It sounded like ā OH ā to Stacy.
….. Pat went to speak…, she started to move in defence of herself but was unable to stop Stacy as the sensations brought on by Stacy-s touch ran through her.
……Pat-s breath caught in her throat, her head went back some, she stopped breathing for many seconds. Her mind numbed and body was paralyzed…
……Ohhhh…, the sensation of being touched…, Pat-s body was tingling, her skin raised goose bumps as what seemed like electricity ran through her body…
……Stacy felt Patty move, then freeze with her back arched, and her head back slightly. Running her fingers over Patty-s nipple ignited Stacy. She felt her juices run past her lips onto her upper thigh.
……With her confidence bolstered Stacy moved aside allowing Patty-s body to roll back. Continuously kneading her breast, and squeezing her nipple, Stacy opened her friends top exposing those gorgeous big tits. Stacy-s mouth swooped in on the lonely breast, lips pulling at the nipple, sucking Patty-s tit. Stacy worked Patty-s tits until her nipples were hard as stone.
— OH GOD !
……She moved a hand to the tie on Patty-s bottoms, pulling gently on the fabric cord until it untied. Stacy slipped her hand into Patty-s bottoms seeking out and finding her pussy. Slipping her hand between Patty-s legs she squeezed her nearly virgin friend.
……Pat moved to stop Stacy but once again her defences were laid waste by powerful sexual feelings. Pat was unable to mount any form of resistance to Stacy-s loving touch.
……Stacy adjusted her gaze so she could watch her hand pull up and out of Patty-s pyjamas, catching a glimpse of Patty-s — Mons de Venus — as it pushed against her panties creating that familiar mound.
……Stacy ran her fingers to Patty-s waist, along her waist band and slipping her hand into her panties…, feeling Patty-s warm, sexy tummy. Reaching her goal she rubbed Patty-s crotch, squeezing firmly.
…… Pat moaned, her legs slightly open.
……Stacy-s fingers found Patty-s pussy. Stacy pushed a finger carefully into her friend-s wet vaginal opening. Fingering Patty for a short time Stacy brought that moist finger to her mouth tasting her friend.
— Mmmmm, you taste good Patty babe.
……Stacy pushed her finger into Patty-s body again, gently fingering her. Pulling her finger out she placed it near Patty-s mouth. Patty turned her head away from Stacy-s finger.
— No, taste yourself honey, a woman should taste herself.
…… Pat moved her head and Stacy pressed her finger to her lips….
— Open your mouth honey.
……Pat cautiously opened her mouth and Stacy pushed in that wet finger. Pat tasted herself for the first time in her life.
……Stacy finger fucked Patty-s mouth slowly, making sure her friend sucked on that finger. Watching her finger move in and out of Patty-s mouth was so erotic Stacy had a small orgasm.
……Pat briefly looked to Stacy but returned quickly to her own sexual sensation, sucking on Stacy-s finger. She had very little experience sexually, despite being married for nearly two years.
……Stacy knew Patty was getting close to orgasm… She had to slow her down. Stacy wanted to explore Patty-s body before she let her orgasm. Virgins, Stacy thought, and smiled, could this get any better.
……Stacy pushed the covers back while getting out of bed. Stacy was wearing a night gown with nothing underneath. In one move Stacy was naked in front of Patty.
……Patty-s eyes grew large as she saw her Stacy naked.
……Stacy looked at her friend, enjoying her reaction.
……Stacy could see Patty becoming self conscious. She went to the closet, a mere fifteen feet away and retrieved three of her husband-s ties; including his favourite black one. Gerald would enjoy the irony.
……When she returned to the bed Patty had pulled her top closed over her breasts. She looked scared.
……Taking Patty-s hands one at a time Stacy tied each wrist separately.
……Pat was mortified at what was happening. She had no idea how to get out of this situation.
……Stacy tied the ties together about the bed headboard; Patty-s arms were over her head. Stacy looked at her friend, Stacy smiled;
— You look petrified honey.
……Pat was petrified, no doubt there.
— Do you remember last year when we went to the mountains and you were so afraid to go tobogganing. I told you it would be ok. You trusted me then Patty and you had a great time. Trust me now.., I will make you a very happy girl…
— Ok ! She answered meekly.
……Pat was frightened. Her friend-s reassurance did nothing to quell her fears.
……Stacy kissed Patty, softly, lovingly:
— I would never hurt you Patty, I love you. Now, let-s get that body of yours worked up again… Stacy gave Patty a warm smile.
……Stacy new that she was going to get what she wanted, her smile hid her agenda. Patty was going to be ravished; her body would be exploited to the maximum. Stacy intended to take full advantage…, what a fantastic body, and unbelievable skin.
— I love your shyness Patty babe…
……Stacy opened Patty-s top once again showing off those gorgeous tits. She leaned forward whispering; — You have fantastic tits Patty…
….. Pat blushed.
…..The light provide by the bedside lamps, which Stacy had turned on, was more than enough to show Patty-s embarrassment. Stacy laughed;
— See what I mean !
…… She kissed Patty again, this time with more passion.
……Stacy kissed Patty brushing her lips lightly across Patty-s mouth, teasing her, darting her tongue in and out of Patty-s mouth, licking her lips with the edge of her tongue.
……Pat moved her face from side to side as the kisses tickled her lips.
……Stacy loved teasing Patty. Stacy kissed Patty in a teasing fashion several more times.
……Pat eventually shivered, and giggled a little…
………………….With the tension broken, Stacy moved quickly to Patty-s tits sucking on her nipples, biting gently… Patty flinched, letting out a small squeal.
……Pat opened her mouth, her head back expecting another bite.
……Stacy did not disappoint, sucking, licking and gently biting Patty-s tits. Pulling her nipples with her lips; pulling her nipples with her teeth.
……Stacy raked her teeth over Patty-s tits…
……Each time she stopped, Pat would hold her breath, waiting for the next time Stacy would suck or bite her tits. Pat-s nipples were hard and at least an inch long.
……Stacy marvelled at those long nipples… Stacy ravished those tits for five or six more minutes.
— I cannot get enough of your breasts Patty; you have such fantastic tits…, and your nipples are perfect.
……Pat was so enamoured with Stacy-s assault on her breasts she did not notice Stacy-s hand pushing her pyjamas past her hip bones.
……Stacy moved her mouth to Patty-s ear while holding her, whispering loving words into Patty-s ear. Stacy pulled Patty to her and in doing so Patty-s left hip left the mattress. As Stacy-s words of love titillated Patty, she slipped the bottoms over Patty-s hip and past her cheek.
……Stacy coyly ran her lips from one ear to the other ear, rolling Patty to her other side, capturing her attention with soft whispers.
……Pat-s body tingled; she was drowning in the lovemaking of her friend. Nothing registered in her mind above the sexual feelings she was experiencing.
— I am going to curl your toes Patty babe !
…… Pat did not understand that expression. It was then that Pat noticed her panties and pyjama bottoms were at her knees. Pat tried to sit up to pull her panties and bottoms up. She had forgotten Stacy had tied her to the bed.
— No…, no honey… Trust me…
…… Stacy softly spoke these words to Patty.
……Pat lay back; she gulped knowing her pussy was exposed.
……Stacy kissed and touched Patty-s feet, toes and calves; sucking on her toes, licking her legs.
……Pat once again was overwhelmed by her friends love making. She knew her legs were open, but that seemed trivial now… laying there…, enjoying Stacy-s love making… until she felt a tongue touch her clit. Pat jumped.
— Ungh !
……Stacy flicked Patty-s clit… Stacy loved the taste of this woman, her smell. She kept licking, sucking and poking Patty with her tongue.
……Pat-s legs opened, her knees came up, inviting more of the same from her friend. Pat felt such warmth toward Stacy. Her trust complete, not thinking for one second about anything other than the sensations her body was experiencing.
— WOW ! I never ——— Pat exclaimed.
……Stacy had had a second orgasm…she could not help herself. Stacy slipped a finger into Patty. Stacy was losing control she was so turned on. She even pressed a finger to Patty-s bum.
……Pat never noticed…, hips moving erratically. Pat moaned; she sighed; her breathing coming in gasps… and sometimes not at all.
……So sexy all that gasping. Stacy loved the power, too control Patty like this…
……Stacy smiled; a wicked thought crossed her mind. Stacy moved her right hand between her own legs, fingering herself.
— Patty babe, would you please suck my finger. It is so sexy and really turns me on ?
……Pat opened her mouth eager to do something for Stacy. She felt Stacy-s finger enter her mouth. It tasted funny but she did not care. Pat sucked on that finger; she swallowed as the saliva built up in her mouth. She heard Stacy groan. She felt Stacy orgasm. Pat felt proud to do that for Stacy.
……Stacy nearly fainted when she saw Patty suck on her finger. Stacy-s own juices were on that finger. Another orgasm rolled through Stacy, stronger than the last one.
……As Stacy settled from her orgasm, she thought how Patty-s seduction had been far more rewarding than she could have ever hoped for. Patty-s body was so sexy, she was so easy, so pliable. Her need for sex left Patty defenceless.
……Stacy thanked the asshole who had married Patty. Fucking jerk had abused Patty… Thank God Gerald intervened.
……Stacy re-positioned Patty so her ass was in the air, her head down. This exercise gave Stacy time to cool her temper…
……Stacy retrieved her vibrator.
……………….. Pat waited…, she knew she was wide open. Pat did not care. Stacy could do what she wanted Pat thought…she had given Pat the best sex she had ever experienced.
……Stacy moved in behind Patty. The view of Patty-s ass took her breath away. Bending her like this, bum in the air, was…, maybe…, the sexiest thing she had ever seen.
……On her knees, Patty-s vagina was slightly open and her anus stretched tight. Stacy positioned her tongue next to Patty-s bum and pressed her tongue against Patty-s anus.
……Pat felt Stacy-s tongue on her bum hole.
— No…, no…, not there, that is my bum.
…… Stacy pushed her tongue inward, Patty-s anus opened some and Stacy began to lick this lovely woman.
……Pat started to protest; Pat started to move; Pat —, … stopped,—-. She could not believe it felt this way…, she was lost…
……It took time, but Stacy got her tongue into Patty-s ass; she was going insane, her tongue doing Patty babe-s virgin ass. Stacy pushed her tongue in as far as it would go, God she was tight. Stacy had a long tongue and had used it this way before; ah…, a College education.
……She heard Patty moan. Stacy powered her face into this gorgeous woman-s ass. Swirling her tongue around, rimming Patty-s ass, tongue fucking her, she felt Patty-s hips buck, and buck again.
……Stacy felt Patty-s orgasm, her anus pressuring her tongue, her ass bouncing as she came. Stacy forced her tongue to stay in Patty-s ass.
……Patty came a second time, or was it a continuation of the first orgasm, Stacy did not care. Stacy continued her assault on Patty-s ass…, pulling her tongue out and gnawing on her, and then tongue fucking Patty-s ass…all the while playing with Patty-s clit.
……Stacy loved the sound of Patty moaning…, Stacy ravished that perfect ass.
— God woman…, you are driving me crazy ! Stacy said.
……Pat smiled, she had already had several orgasms; she was happy she pleased Stacy.
……Stacy inserted a finger into that shapely ass, her finger slipped into that small wet hole easily…Stacy fingered Patty-s tight ass…
…… Aaaaaaargh…, to be the first… Stacy finger fucked Patty-s ass…
……Stacy took her hand and fingered herself, and then, using her own juices lubed Patty-s ass. She did this several times until Patty-s ass was well lubricated… What a rush !
……Stacy forced in a second finger; fucking Patty-s ass…stretching her…
— Ungghh !
……Stacy bit Patty-s bum; gnawing on her cheeks….Stacy knew she was losing control….she did not care…
……Pat could feel Stacy nipping at her ass. It hurt a little, Pat did not mind. She wanted to give her friend some pleasure. Pat could feel Stacy-s fingers in her ass, it is an odd feeling she thought, and it hurt a little but it also felt kind of good.
……Pat was dead tired. Pat thought it must look comical, her ass in the air, tits crushed into the mattress; hands tied over her head. God only knows how her hair looked. She hoped it was not too bad.
……Stacy reached for the vibrator. Moving herself around, Stacy turned on the vibrator and touched Patty with it…
……Pat felt Stacy moving about. There was too much going on for Pat to follow it all. She just stayed still, hands bound above her head; waiting.
……Stacy moved to straddle Patty, immobilizing her. Stacy had the perfect view of Patty-s ass and pussy. Stacy had total control.
……Pat could feel Stacy-s mound against her back, her bone digging in, and the warmth coming from Stacy-s body sent an odd sensation through Patty-s body. Feeling a woman rubbing her clitoris on her back… Stacy was shaved… Pat felt Stacy-s juices running down her back…
……She heard the vibrator buzz… Pat felt Stacy touch her with the vibrator. It felt like she had touched a bare wire; her body jumped. Pat was sure her body was vibrating…
……Stacy loved the way this beautiful woman-s ass moved. She drooled on Patty-s ass at the sight of her lips swelling; her cllit growing…, watching Patty-s juices appear and run out of her.
……Peering down Stacy looks at Patty-s pussy; like a fine craftsmen…, Stacy applies her trade…
……Patty-s ass never stops moving…, so sensitive…, bouncing…, jerking…, twisting…
………………………..Stacy is rapt…
……Stacy dismounts Patty…, she rolls Patty onto her side…, and lifting Patty-s leg Stacy slips between those gorgeous thighs… Stacy pulls herself and Patty together; wedged between each other-s legs… pussy to pussy.
……Pat feels herself rolling onto her side…, she is exhausted. She sees Stacy-s foot near her face… Pat reaches out and touches that foot…she holds it…, her ties have come undone.
……Stacy grinds her pussy into Patty-s, feeling the heat of an-other woman, her wetness, her softness…
— OMG !
———————————————————————————-
……Gerald watches his wife.
……Standing back in the shadows in the hallway, Gerald has watched for the past ten minutes or so. His wife and Patricia…He has never seen his wife this hot…and Patricia…Wow…he never would have guest.
……Gerald smiles as he watches…, Stacy squirts a little, spraying herself, Patricia, and anything within a few feet of the two women.
……Stacy collapses:
— I love you Patty…
— Me too honey…. I have never experienced anything like this in my life Stacy… I am exhausted…
…………………………………………….. [A pause of several seconds]
— I bet my hair is a mess.
……Stacy looks at Patty, and smiles:
— Come honey…, let-s head to the second bedroom; that bed will be dry…
……Gerald quietly walks away smiling. He hears Stacy laugh. Gerald ambles down the hall. That is Patricia alright; Gerald chuckles to himself as he slips into his favourite cot. Tucking himself in, smiling at what he has just witnessed.
……Patricia is practically raped by his wife and she is concerned about her hair.
……Gerald closes his eyes… Visions of Stacy and Patricia replay in his mind… Patricia sure has a body on her…, maybe —
…… Gerald sports a wicked grin:
— I see a raise and full employment in Patricia-s near future …
………… Ungghh …, what an ass!
Read 20484 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(48 votes)
Vote list (Close) :itiswhatitis
: POSITIVEPHATPUSSYCAT
: POSITIVE
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
………………………….., brrr…, dam cool in this house !
……Pat wondered what she could do to get warm. Stacy and her husband kept their home cool at night. Better for the lungs Pat knew but she was freezing her ass off as she lay on the chesterfield. This light blanket was not doing it for her.
……Gerald was Pat-s boss. He owned G & S Renovators. Pat did his books as a side job to bring in extra money. Stacy and Gerald had thrown a party in their home for sub-trades, regular clients, and employees. ……Pat came alone; she had no one… She would stay the night and Gerald would drive her home in the morning after breakfast. Pat got along very well with the Hubbard-s.
……Pat was lying on the chesterfield shivering when she saw Gerald walk past on his way the bathroom, Gerald was illuminated by moon light shining through the window… Gerald was only wearing shorts…, Pat was embarrassed. Even more so upon hearing him pee; she waited until he was going back to bed before she asked him;
— Gerald, is there another blanket, I am freezing.
— Climb into our bed Patricia…, Stacy-s there; she will not mind you sleeping in our bed… It will give her a break from my snoring. Gerald chuckles.
— Where will you sleep?
— I have some estimating to do Patricia. I will finish up the estimating and sleep on the cot in that spare room at the far end of the house. It is a dusty old thing…, but I love it. It is so dam comfortable Patricia. Oh, excuse me…, Patty babe. Gerald laughs…, so do I.
[ Gerald likes to keep it formal, he calls me Patricia. Stacy affectionately calls me Patty babe. ]
……Our conversation went back and forth until my cold feet ended the conversation, I finally agreed. I climbed into bed with Stacy. Stacy and I got along very well, and there had never been anything sexual between us so I went to bed happy to get warm.
…… [ Climbing under the covers I got close to Stacy and woke her. ]
— Whoa, you are freezing there Patty babe. [ Patty babe…, it sounded funny; Stacy had a slight lisp. ]
— Brrrrrrrrrrr, I know.
……Stacy moved in close and hugged Patty.
……Pat was about to move away but the warmth of Stacy-s body felt so good .
— Yikes ! Patty babe, you are so cold my nipples are hard….
……Stacy pushed her chest into Patty-s arm.
……Pat felt Stacy-s hard nipples. An odd thing to do she thought…, but Stacy-s body gave off heat and right now that was the number one to Pat.
……Stacy: Stacy is aggressive; you can always count on her to say what she is thinking.
— Here, turn around, we will spoon… Stacy says.
……Pat flips her body about and Stacy snuggles up to her from behind. It feels nice and warm. Pat was going to speak but could not think of anything to say.
…..Stacy slips an arm between Patty-s neck and the pillow, snaking her arm about Patty until her left hand is on Patty-s right shoulder. Stacy moves her right hand onto Patty-s stomach pulling the two women tight.
………………..Pat feels secure all wrapped-up in Stacy-s arms.
……Pat lay in Stacy arms, not giving it a second thought as to how this might look; more importantly, Pat is getting warm.
……She had always liked Stacy. Stacy is a cute average sized woman with black hair and big brown eyes; her best feature Pat thought… Stacy-s nose is small-ish with a bit of a point to it. She has a small pouty mouth, more than capable of delivering sassy comments. In Pat-s best judgement Stacy has – A – cup breasts.
…… Stacy-s legs and arms are a bit thick for her height. She has a little bulge on her tummy but nothing that takes away from her attractiveness. Pat had overheard some of the men making comments about Stacy-s rear; according to those guys she has a great ass. Pat has no opinion on that topic.
……Pat was getting nice and arm and was thinking of pulling away from Stacy to get a good night-s sleep.
……Stacy likes Patty. She especially likes her modest nature. Stacy wants Patty-s body and has for quite awhile now. She insists that Patty babe be invited to these parties.
……Stacy had plans to get Pat drunk enough to seduce her. Perhaps the cold would take the place of booze this night. Stacy-s plan begins to unfold.
……Pat, Patty to Stacy, and Patricia to Gerald, is four years older than Stacy-s twenty seven years. She had been married…, but was divorced some eight years back.
……Stacy liked two things about alcohol; one, alcohol is great in creating a party atmosphere and two, it can be very helpful in the art of seduction. Stacy had discovered this in college and used it effectively.
……Stacy had gained some insight into Patty babe… First, Pat never masturbated, it is a sin; secondly her ex was a lousy lover. To Stacy this meant a frustrated woman ripe for seduction.
……Stacy smiled… Patty is in her bed…, boozed up…, and although she is not drunk enough to take advantage of…, she is snuggled up to her, nice and close. Stacy intends to use this opportunity to her advantage.
……Stacy knew all she needed to do was think about Patty for a minute and she would have the nerve to act. Stacy knows she was an aggressive woman; it has paid off in the past.
……Pat is a tall girl, five ten, a natural blonde with brown streaks supplemented with golden tips. She has blue-grey eyes, a straight nose and appealing lips. Her facial shape is of a heart…, Stacy thinks…
……Patty has beautiful hands and feet; with lovely slim arms and long slender legs. Patty-s most outstanding feature would be her breasts. She has a nice ass but her tits are fantastic, a – C – cup to be sure. Stacy loves Patty babe-s tits.
……Stacy smiled as she remembered how she feigned needing a towel. Stacy had asked Patty if she could come into the bathroom while she was showering. Patty unlocked the door and skipped back into the shower. Stacy stayed a few minutes chatting. When Patty washed her hair Stacy got up on the toilet and looked into the shower, the shower is made of an Etched opaque glass.
…..She watched for many, many seconds, appreciating her friend-s naked body. When Patty lifted her arms while washing her hair, Stacy got a first-hand view of those gorgeous tits.
……Stacy was ready to make her move in THE seduction of PATTY BABE. She liked to call it a seduction when talking it over with her husband; who is a definite facilitator in Stacy-s endeavour to get Patty babe.
……Stacy knew Gerald thought Patricia was a fantastic human being. He knew she had not been made love to in years. If Stacy could give Patricia an orgasm then that was ok with him; as long as it was not a problem during business.
……Stacy knew her husband; nice as he was, Gerald had a bit of a perverse side to him; and for that Stacy was eternally grateful. Men she thought, you can always count them when it comes to sex.
……Stacy inhaled Patty-s hair fragrance
— You smell great Patty babe…, I love you.
……Pat reached behind her touching Stacy-s face.
— I love you too honey. Pat replied.
……She thought how nice it was to have a friend like Stacy… In moving her arm to touch her friends face Pat opened herself up.
……Stacy took hold of Patty-s raised arm, sliding her hand along Patty-s arm, guiding Patty-s hand to her mouth. Stacy kissed Patty-s hand softly…, kissing each finger separately, looking at Patty-s beautiful eyes.
……Pat turned her face to look at Stacy in the dim light provided by the streetlights. She smiled warmly at this woman who was kissing her hand. What a nice thing to do Pat thought.
……Pat was wearing flannel pyjamas. They had a tie around the waist with accompanying elastic. Her top buttoned down the front. In her tossing about one of these buttons had come undone.
……Stacy slipped her hand under Patty-s top moving her hand to Patty-s right breast. Gently squeezing her tit…, sliding her nipple between two fingers. Patty-s nipple stood erect the moment Stacy touched it.
…… NO !
…… It sounded like ā OH ā to Stacy.
….. Pat went to speak…, she started to move in defence of herself but was unable to stop Stacy as the sensations brought on by Stacy-s touch ran through her.
……Pat-s breath caught in her throat, her head went back some, she stopped breathing for many seconds. Her mind numbed and body was paralyzed…
……Ohhhh…, the sensation of being touched…, Pat-s body was tingling, her skin raised goose bumps as what seemed like electricity ran through her body…
……Stacy felt Patty move, then freeze with her back arched, and her head back slightly. Running her fingers over Patty-s nipple ignited Stacy. She felt her juices run past her lips onto her upper thigh.
……With her confidence bolstered Stacy moved aside allowing Patty-s body to roll back. Continuously kneading her breast, and squeezing her nipple, Stacy opened her friends top exposing those gorgeous big tits. Stacy-s mouth swooped in on the lonely breast, lips pulling at the nipple, sucking Patty-s tit. Stacy worked Patty-s tits until her nipples were hard as stone.
— OH GOD !
……She moved a hand to the tie on Patty-s bottoms, pulling gently on the fabric cord until it untied. Stacy slipped her hand into Patty-s bottoms seeking out and finding her pussy. Slipping her hand between Patty-s legs she squeezed her nearly virgin friend.
……Pat moved to stop Stacy but once again her defences were laid waste by powerful sexual feelings. Pat was unable to mount any form of resistance to Stacy-s loving touch.
……Stacy adjusted her gaze so she could watch her hand pull up and out of Patty-s pyjamas, catching a glimpse of Patty-s — Mons de Venus — as it pushed against her panties creating that familiar mound.
……Stacy ran her fingers to Patty-s waist, along her waist band and slipping her hand into her panties…, feeling Patty-s warm, sexy tummy. Reaching her goal she rubbed Patty-s crotch, squeezing firmly.
…… Pat moaned, her legs slightly open.
……Stacy-s fingers found Patty-s pussy. Stacy pushed a finger carefully into her friend-s wet vaginal opening. Fingering Patty for a short time Stacy brought that moist finger to her mouth tasting her friend.
— Mmmmm, you taste good Patty babe.
……Stacy pushed her finger into Patty-s body again, gently fingering her. Pulling her finger out she placed it near Patty-s mouth. Patty turned her head away from Stacy-s finger.
— No, taste yourself honey, a woman should taste herself.
…… Pat moved her head and Stacy pressed her finger to her lips….
— Open your mouth honey.
……Pat cautiously opened her mouth and Stacy pushed in that wet finger. Pat tasted herself for the first time in her life.
……Stacy finger fucked Patty-s mouth slowly, making sure her friend sucked on that finger. Watching her finger move in and out of Patty-s mouth was so erotic Stacy had a small orgasm.
……Pat briefly looked to Stacy but returned quickly to her own sexual sensation, sucking on Stacy-s finger. She had very little experience sexually, despite being married for nearly two years.
……Stacy knew Patty was getting close to orgasm… She had to slow her down. Stacy wanted to explore Patty-s body before she let her orgasm. Virgins, Stacy thought, and smiled, could this get any better.
……Stacy pushed the covers back while getting out of bed. Stacy was wearing a night gown with nothing underneath. In one move Stacy was naked in front of Patty.
……Patty-s eyes grew large as she saw her Stacy naked.
……Stacy looked at her friend, enjoying her reaction.
……Stacy could see Patty becoming self conscious. She went to the closet, a mere fifteen feet away and retrieved three of her husband-s ties; including his favourite black one. Gerald would enjoy the irony.
……When she returned to the bed Patty had pulled her top closed over her breasts. She looked scared.
……Taking Patty-s hands one at a time Stacy tied each wrist separately.
……Pat was mortified at what was happening. She had no idea how to get out of this situation.
……Stacy tied the ties together about the bed headboard; Patty-s arms were over her head. Stacy looked at her friend, Stacy smiled;
— You look petrified honey.
……Pat was petrified, no doubt there.
— Do you remember last year when we went to the mountains and you were so afraid to go tobogganing. I told you it would be ok. You trusted me then Patty and you had a great time. Trust me now.., I will make you a very happy girl…
— Ok ! She answered meekly.
……Pat was frightened. Her friend-s reassurance did nothing to quell her fears.
……Stacy kissed Patty, softly, lovingly:
— I would never hurt you Patty, I love you. Now, let-s get that body of yours worked up again… Stacy gave Patty a warm smile.
……Stacy new that she was going to get what she wanted, her smile hid her agenda. Patty was going to be ravished; her body would be exploited to the maximum. Stacy intended to take full advantage…, what a fantastic body, and unbelievable skin.
— I love your shyness Patty babe…
……Stacy opened Patty-s top once again showing off those gorgeous tits. She leaned forward whispering; — You have fantastic tits Patty…
….. Pat blushed.
…..The light provide by the bedside lamps, which Stacy had turned on, was more than enough to show Patty-s embarrassment. Stacy laughed;
— See what I mean !
…… She kissed Patty again, this time with more passion.
……Stacy kissed Patty brushing her lips lightly across Patty-s mouth, teasing her, darting her tongue in and out of Patty-s mouth, licking her lips with the edge of her tongue.
……Pat moved her face from side to side as the kisses tickled her lips.
……Stacy loved teasing Patty. Stacy kissed Patty in a teasing fashion several more times.
……Pat eventually shivered, and giggled a little…
………………….With the tension broken, Stacy moved quickly to Patty-s tits sucking on her nipples, biting gently… Patty flinched, letting out a small squeal.
……Pat opened her mouth, her head back expecting another bite.
……Stacy did not disappoint, sucking, licking and gently biting Patty-s tits. Pulling her nipples with her lips; pulling her nipples with her teeth.
……Stacy raked her teeth over Patty-s tits…
……Each time she stopped, Pat would hold her breath, waiting for the next time Stacy would suck or bite her tits. Pat-s nipples were hard and at least an inch long.
……Stacy marvelled at those long nipples… Stacy ravished those tits for five or six more minutes.
— I cannot get enough of your breasts Patty; you have such fantastic tits…, and your nipples are perfect.
……Pat was so enamoured with Stacy-s assault on her breasts she did not notice Stacy-s hand pushing her pyjamas past her hip bones.
……Stacy moved her mouth to Patty-s ear while holding her, whispering loving words into Patty-s ear. Stacy pulled Patty to her and in doing so Patty-s left hip left the mattress. As Stacy-s words of love titillated Patty, she slipped the bottoms over Patty-s hip and past her cheek.
……Stacy coyly ran her lips from one ear to the other ear, rolling Patty to her other side, capturing her attention with soft whispers.
……Pat-s body tingled; she was drowning in the lovemaking of her friend. Nothing registered in her mind above the sexual feelings she was experiencing.
— I am going to curl your toes Patty babe !
…… Pat did not understand that expression. It was then that Pat noticed her panties and pyjama bottoms were at her knees. Pat tried to sit up to pull her panties and bottoms up. She had forgotten Stacy had tied her to the bed.
— No…, no honey… Trust me…
…… Stacy softly spoke these words to Patty.
……Pat lay back; she gulped knowing her pussy was exposed.
……Stacy kissed and touched Patty-s feet, toes and calves; sucking on her toes, licking her legs.
……Pat once again was overwhelmed by her friends love making. She knew her legs were open, but that seemed trivial now… laying there…, enjoying Stacy-s love making… until she felt a tongue touch her clit. Pat jumped.
— Ungh !
……Stacy flicked Patty-s clit… Stacy loved the taste of this woman, her smell. She kept licking, sucking and poking Patty with her tongue.
……Pat-s legs opened, her knees came up, inviting more of the same from her friend. Pat felt such warmth toward Stacy. Her trust complete, not thinking for one second about anything other than the sensations her body was experiencing.
— WOW ! I never ——— Pat exclaimed.
……Stacy had had a second orgasm…she could not help herself. Stacy slipped a finger into Patty. Stacy was losing control she was so turned on. She even pressed a finger to Patty-s bum.
……Pat never noticed…, hips moving erratically. Pat moaned; she sighed; her breathing coming in gasps… and sometimes not at all.
……So sexy all that gasping. Stacy loved the power, too control Patty like this…
……Stacy smiled; a wicked thought crossed her mind. Stacy moved her right hand between her own legs, fingering herself.
— Patty babe, would you please suck my finger. It is so sexy and really turns me on ?
……Pat opened her mouth eager to do something for Stacy. She felt Stacy-s finger enter her mouth. It tasted funny but she did not care. Pat sucked on that finger; she swallowed as the saliva built up in her mouth. She heard Stacy groan. She felt Stacy orgasm. Pat felt proud to do that for Stacy.
……Stacy nearly fainted when she saw Patty suck on her finger. Stacy-s own juices were on that finger. Another orgasm rolled through Stacy, stronger than the last one.
……As Stacy settled from her orgasm, she thought how Patty-s seduction had been far more rewarding than she could have ever hoped for. Patty-s body was so sexy, she was so easy, so pliable. Her need for sex left Patty defenceless.
……Stacy thanked the asshole who had married Patty. Fucking jerk had abused Patty… Thank God Gerald intervened.
……Stacy re-positioned Patty so her ass was in the air, her head down. This exercise gave Stacy time to cool her temper…
……Stacy retrieved her vibrator.
……………….. Pat waited…, she knew she was wide open. Pat did not care. Stacy could do what she wanted Pat thought…she had given Pat the best sex she had ever experienced.
……Stacy moved in behind Patty. The view of Patty-s ass took her breath away. Bending her like this, bum in the air, was…, maybe…, the sexiest thing she had ever seen.
……On her knees, Patty-s vagina was slightly open and her anus stretched tight. Stacy positioned her tongue next to Patty-s bum and pressed her tongue against Patty-s anus.
……Pat felt Stacy-s tongue on her bum hole.
— No…, no…, not there, that is my bum.
…… Stacy pushed her tongue inward, Patty-s anus opened some and Stacy began to lick this lovely woman.
……Pat started to protest; Pat started to move; Pat —, … stopped,—-. She could not believe it felt this way…, she was lost…
……It took time, but Stacy got her tongue into Patty-s ass; she was going insane, her tongue doing Patty babe-s virgin ass. Stacy pushed her tongue in as far as it would go, God she was tight. Stacy had a long tongue and had used it this way before; ah…, a College education.
……She heard Patty moan. Stacy powered her face into this gorgeous woman-s ass. Swirling her tongue around, rimming Patty-s ass, tongue fucking her, she felt Patty-s hips buck, and buck again.
……Stacy felt Patty-s orgasm, her anus pressuring her tongue, her ass bouncing as she came. Stacy forced her tongue to stay in Patty-s ass.
……Patty came a second time, or was it a continuation of the first orgasm, Stacy did not care. Stacy continued her assault on Patty-s ass…, pulling her tongue out and gnawing on her, and then tongue fucking Patty-s ass…all the while playing with Patty-s clit.
……Stacy loved the sound of Patty moaning…, Stacy ravished that perfect ass.
— God woman…, you are driving me crazy ! Stacy said.
……Pat smiled, she had already had several orgasms; she was happy she pleased Stacy.
……Stacy inserted a finger into that shapely ass, her finger slipped into that small wet hole easily…Stacy fingered Patty-s tight ass…
…… Aaaaaaargh…, to be the first… Stacy finger fucked Patty-s ass…
……Stacy took her hand and fingered herself, and then, using her own juices lubed Patty-s ass. She did this several times until Patty-s ass was well lubricated… What a rush !
……Stacy forced in a second finger; fucking Patty-s ass…stretching her…
— Ungghh !
……Stacy bit Patty-s bum; gnawing on her cheeks….Stacy knew she was losing control….she did not care…
……Pat could feel Stacy nipping at her ass. It hurt a little, Pat did not mind. She wanted to give her friend some pleasure. Pat could feel Stacy-s fingers in her ass, it is an odd feeling she thought, and it hurt a little but it also felt kind of good.
……Pat was dead tired. Pat thought it must look comical, her ass in the air, tits crushed into the mattress; hands tied over her head. God only knows how her hair looked. She hoped it was not too bad.
……Stacy reached for the vibrator. Moving herself around, Stacy turned on the vibrator and touched Patty with it…
……Pat felt Stacy moving about. There was too much going on for Pat to follow it all. She just stayed still, hands bound above her head; waiting.
……Stacy moved to straddle Patty, immobilizing her. Stacy had the perfect view of Patty-s ass and pussy. Stacy had total control.
……Pat could feel Stacy-s mound against her back, her bone digging in, and the warmth coming from Stacy-s body sent an odd sensation through Patty-s body. Feeling a woman rubbing her clitoris on her back… Stacy was shaved… Pat felt Stacy-s juices running down her back…
……She heard the vibrator buzz… Pat felt Stacy touch her with the vibrator. It felt like she had touched a bare wire; her body jumped. Pat was sure her body was vibrating…
……Stacy loved the way this beautiful woman-s ass moved. She drooled on Patty-s ass at the sight of her lips swelling; her cllit growing…, watching Patty-s juices appear and run out of her.
……Peering down Stacy looks at Patty-s pussy; like a fine craftsmen…, Stacy applies her trade…
……Patty-s ass never stops moving…, so sensitive…, bouncing…, jerking…, twisting…
………………………..Stacy is rapt…
……Stacy dismounts Patty…, she rolls Patty onto her side…, and lifting Patty-s leg Stacy slips between those gorgeous thighs… Stacy pulls herself and Patty together; wedged between each other-s legs… pussy to pussy.
……Pat feels herself rolling onto her side…, she is exhausted. She sees Stacy-s foot near her face… Pat reaches out and touches that foot…she holds it…, her ties have come undone.
……Stacy grinds her pussy into Patty-s, feeling the heat of an-other woman, her wetness, her softness…
— OMG !
———————————————————————————-
……Gerald watches his wife.
……Standing back in the shadows in the hallway, Gerald has watched for the past ten minutes or so. His wife and Patricia…He has never seen his wife this hot…and Patricia…Wow…he never would have guest.
……Gerald smiles as he watches…, Stacy squirts a little, spraying herself, Patricia, and anything within a few feet of the two women.
……Stacy collapses:
— I love you Patty…
— Me too honey…. I have never experienced anything like this in my life Stacy… I am exhausted…
…………………………………………….. [A pause of several seconds]
— I bet my hair is a mess.
……Stacy looks at Patty, and smiles:
— Come honey…, let-s head to the second bedroom; that bed will be dry…
……Gerald quietly walks away smiling. He hears Stacy laugh. Gerald ambles down the hall. That is Patricia alright; Gerald chuckles to himself as he slips into his favourite cot. Tucking himself in, smiling at what he has just witnessed.
……Patricia is practically raped by his wife and she is concerned about her hair.
……Gerald closes his eyes… Visions of Stacy and Patricia replay in his mind… Patricia sure has a body on her…, maybe —
…… Gerald sports a wicked grin:
— I see a raise and full employment in Patricia-s near future …
………… Ungghh …, what an ass!
Read 20487 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(48 votes)
Vote list (Close) :itiswhatitis
: POSITIVEPHATPUSSYCAT
: POSITIVE
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
………………………….., brrr…, dam cool in this house !
……Pat wondered what she could do to get warm. Stacy and her husband kept their home cool at night. Better for the lungs Pat knew but she was freezing her ass off as she lay on the chesterfield. This light blanket was not doing it for her.
……Gerald was Pat-s boss. He owned G & S Renovators. Pat did his books as a side job to bring in extra money. Stacy and Gerald had thrown a party in their home for sub-trades, regular clients, and employees. ……Pat came alone; she had no one… She would stay the night and Gerald would drive her home in the morning after breakfast. Pat got along very well with the Hubbard-s.
……Pat was lying on the chesterfield shivering when she saw Gerald walk past on his way the bathroom, Gerald was illuminated by moon light shining through the window… Gerald was only wearing shorts…, Pat was embarrassed. Even more so upon hearing him pee; she waited until he was going back to bed before she asked him;
— Gerald, is there another blanket, I am freezing.
— Climb into our bed Patricia…, Stacy-s there; she will not mind you sleeping in our bed… It will give her a break from my snoring. Gerald chuckles.
— Where will you sleep?
— I have some estimating to do Patricia. I will finish up the estimating and sleep on the cot in that spare room at the far end of the house. It is a dusty old thing…, but I love it. It is so dam comfortable Patricia. Oh, excuse me…, Patty babe. Gerald laughs…, so do I.
[ Gerald likes to keep it formal, he calls me Patricia. Stacy affectionately calls me Patty babe. ]
……Our conversation went back and forth until my cold feet ended the conversation, I finally agreed. I climbed into bed with Stacy. Stacy and I got along very well, and there had never been anything sexual between us so I went to bed happy to get warm.
…… [ Climbing under the covers I got close to Stacy and woke her. ]
— Whoa, you are freezing there Patty babe. [ Patty babe…, it sounded funny; Stacy had a slight lisp. ]
— Brrrrrrrrrrr, I know.
……Stacy moved in close and hugged Patty.
……Pat was about to move away but the warmth of Stacy-s body felt so good .
— Yikes ! Patty babe, you are so cold my nipples are hard….
……Stacy pushed her chest into Patty-s arm.
……Pat felt Stacy-s hard nipples. An odd thing to do she thought…, but Stacy-s body gave off heat and right now that was the number one to Pat.
……Stacy: Stacy is aggressive; you can always count on her to say what she is thinking.
— Here, turn around, we will spoon… Stacy says.
……Pat flips her body about and Stacy snuggles up to her from behind. It feels nice and warm. Pat was going to speak but could not think of anything to say.
…..Stacy slips an arm between Patty-s neck and the pillow, snaking her arm about Patty until her left hand is on Patty-s right shoulder. Stacy moves her right hand onto Patty-s stomach pulling the two women tight.
………………..Pat feels secure all wrapped-up in Stacy-s arms.
……Pat lay in Stacy arms, not giving it a second thought as to how this might look; more importantly, Pat is getting warm.
……She had always liked Stacy. Stacy is a cute average sized woman with black hair and big brown eyes; her best feature Pat thought… Stacy-s nose is small-ish with a bit of a point to it. She has a small pouty mouth, more than capable of delivering sassy comments. In Pat-s best judgement Stacy has – A – cup breasts.
…… Stacy-s legs and arms are a bit thick for her height. She has a little bulge on her tummy but nothing that takes away from her attractiveness. Pat had overheard some of the men making comments about Stacy-s rear; according to those guys she has a great ass. Pat has no opinion on that topic.
……Pat was getting nice and arm and was thinking of pulling away from Stacy to get a good night-s sleep.
……Stacy likes Patty. She especially likes her modest nature. Stacy wants Patty-s body and has for quite awhile now. She insists that Patty babe be invited to these parties.
……Stacy had plans to get Pat drunk enough to seduce her. Perhaps the cold would take the place of booze this night. Stacy-s plan begins to unfold.
……Pat, Patty to Stacy, and Patricia to Gerald, is four years older than Stacy-s twenty seven years. She had been married…, but was divorced some eight years back.
……Stacy liked two things about alcohol; one, alcohol is great in creating a party atmosphere and two, it can be very helpful in the art of seduction. Stacy had discovered this in college and used it effectively.
……Stacy had gained some insight into Patty babe… First, Pat never masturbated, it is a sin; secondly her ex was a lousy lover. To Stacy this meant a frustrated woman ripe for seduction.
……Stacy smiled… Patty is in her bed…, boozed up…, and although she is not drunk enough to take advantage of…, she is snuggled up to her, nice and close. Stacy intends to use this opportunity to her advantage.
……Stacy knew all she needed to do was think about Patty for a minute and she would have the nerve to act. Stacy knows she was an aggressive woman; it has paid off in the past.
……Pat is a tall girl, five ten, a natural blonde with brown streaks supplemented with golden tips. She has blue-grey eyes, a straight nose and appealing lips. Her facial shape is of a heart…, Stacy thinks…
……Patty has beautiful hands and feet; with lovely slim arms and long slender legs. Patty-s most outstanding feature would be her breasts. She has a nice ass but her tits are fantastic, a – C – cup to be sure. Stacy loves Patty babe-s tits.
……Stacy smiled as she remembered how she feigned needing a towel. Stacy had asked Patty if she could come into the bathroom while she was showering. Patty unlocked the door and skipped back into the shower. Stacy stayed a few minutes chatting. When Patty washed her hair Stacy got up on the toilet and looked into the shower, the shower is made of an Etched opaque glass.
…..She watched for many, many seconds, appreciating her friend-s naked body. When Patty lifted her arms while washing her hair, Stacy got a first-hand view of those gorgeous tits.
……Stacy was ready to make her move in THE seduction of PATTY BABE. She liked to call it a seduction when talking it over with her husband; who is a definite facilitator in Stacy-s endeavour to get Patty babe.
……Stacy knew Gerald thought Patricia was a fantastic human being. He knew she had not been made love to in years. If Stacy could give Patricia an orgasm then that was ok with him; as long as it was not a problem during business.
……Stacy knew her husband; nice as he was, Gerald had a bit of a perverse side to him; and for that Stacy was eternally grateful. Men she thought, you can always count them when it comes to sex.
……Stacy inhaled Patty-s hair fragrance
— You smell great Patty babe…, I love you.
……Pat reached behind her touching Stacy-s face.
— I love you too honey. Pat replied.
……She thought how nice it was to have a friend like Stacy… In moving her arm to touch her friends face Pat opened herself up.
……Stacy took hold of Patty-s raised arm, sliding her hand along Patty-s arm, guiding Patty-s hand to her mouth. Stacy kissed Patty-s hand softly…, kissing each finger separately, looking at Patty-s beautiful eyes.
……Pat turned her face to look at Stacy in the dim light provided by the streetlights. She smiled warmly at this woman who was kissing her hand. What a nice thing to do Pat thought.
……Pat was wearing flannel pyjamas. They had a tie around the waist with accompanying elastic. Her top buttoned down the front. In her tossing about one of these buttons had come undone.
……Stacy slipped her hand under Patty-s top moving her hand to Patty-s right breast. Gently squeezing her tit…, sliding her nipple between two fingers. Patty-s nipple stood erect the moment Stacy touched it.
…… NO !
…… It sounded like ā OH ā to Stacy.
….. Pat went to speak…, she started to move in defence of herself but was unable to stop Stacy as the sensations brought on by Stacy-s touch ran through her.
……Pat-s breath caught in her throat, her head went back some, she stopped breathing for many seconds. Her mind numbed and body was paralyzed…
……Ohhhh…, the sensation of being touched…, Pat-s body was tingling, her skin raised goose bumps as what seemed like electricity ran through her body…
……Stacy felt Patty move, then freeze with her back arched, and her head back slightly. Running her fingers over Patty-s nipple ignited Stacy. She felt her juices run past her lips onto her upper thigh.
……With her confidence bolstered Stacy moved aside allowing Patty-s body to roll back. Continuously kneading her breast, and squeezing her nipple, Stacy opened her friends top exposing those gorgeous big tits. Stacy-s mouth swooped in on the lonely breast, lips pulling at the nipple, sucking Patty-s tit. Stacy worked Patty-s tits until her nipples were hard as stone.
— OH GOD !
……She moved a hand to the tie on Patty-s bottoms, pulling gently on the fabric cord until it untied. Stacy slipped her hand into Patty-s bottoms seeking out and finding her pussy. Slipping her hand between Patty-s legs she squeezed her nearly virgin friend.
……Pat moved to stop Stacy but once again her defences were laid waste by powerful sexual feelings. Pat was unable to mount any form of resistance to Stacy-s loving touch.
……Stacy adjusted her gaze so she could watch her hand pull up and out of Patty-s pyjamas, catching a glimpse of Patty-s — Mons de Venus — as it pushed against her panties creating that familiar mound.
……Stacy ran her fingers to Patty-s waist, along her waist band and slipping her hand into her panties…, feeling Patty-s warm, sexy tummy. Reaching her goal she rubbed Patty-s crotch, squeezing firmly.
…… Pat moaned, her legs slightly open.
……Stacy-s fingers found Patty-s pussy. Stacy pushed a finger carefully into her friend-s wet vaginal opening. Fingering Patty for a short time Stacy brought that moist finger to her mouth tasting her friend.
— Mmmmm, you taste good Patty babe.
……Stacy pushed her finger into Patty-s body again, gently fingering her. Pulling her finger out she placed it near Patty-s mouth. Patty turned her head away from Stacy-s finger.
— No, taste yourself honey, a woman should taste herself.
…… Pat moved her head and Stacy pressed her finger to her lips….
— Open your mouth honey.
……Pat cautiously opened her mouth and Stacy pushed in that wet finger. Pat tasted herself for the first time in her life.
……Stacy finger fucked Patty-s mouth slowly, making sure her friend sucked on that finger. Watching her finger move in and out of Patty-s mouth was so erotic Stacy had a small orgasm.
……Pat briefly looked to Stacy but returned quickly to her own sexual sensation, sucking on Stacy-s finger. She had very little experience sexually, despite being married for nearly two years.
……Stacy knew Patty was getting close to orgasm… She had to slow her down. Stacy wanted to explore Patty-s body before she let her orgasm. Virgins, Stacy thought, and smiled, could this get any better.
……Stacy pushed the covers back while getting out of bed. Stacy was wearing a night gown with nothing underneath. In one move Stacy was naked in front of Patty.
……Patty-s eyes grew large as she saw her Stacy naked.
……Stacy looked at her friend, enjoying her reaction.
……Stacy could see Patty becoming self conscious. She went to the closet, a mere fifteen feet away and retrieved three of her husband-s ties; including his favourite black one. Gerald would enjoy the irony.
……When she returned to the bed Patty had pulled her top closed over her breasts. She looked scared.
……Taking Patty-s hands one at a time Stacy tied each wrist separately.
……Pat was mortified at what was happening. She had no idea how to get out of this situation.
……Stacy tied the ties together about the bed headboard; Patty-s arms were over her head. Stacy looked at her friend, Stacy smiled;
— You look petrified honey.
……Pat was petrified, no doubt there.
— Do you remember last year when we went to the mountains and you were so afraid to go tobogganing. I told you it would be ok. You trusted me then Patty and you had a great time. Trust me now.., I will make you a very happy girl…
— Ok ! She answered meekly.
……Pat was frightened. Her friend-s reassurance did nothing to quell her fears.
……Stacy kissed Patty, softly, lovingly:
— I would never hurt you Patty, I love you. Now, let-s get that body of yours worked up again… Stacy gave Patty a warm smile.
……Stacy new that she was going to get what she wanted, her smile hid her agenda. Patty was going to be ravished; her body would be exploited to the maximum. Stacy intended to take full advantage…, what a fantastic body, and unbelievable skin.
— I love your shyness Patty babe…
……Stacy opened Patty-s top once again showing off those gorgeous tits. She leaned forward whispering; — You have fantastic tits Patty…
….. Pat blushed.
…..The light provide by the bedside lamps, which Stacy had turned on, was more than enough to show Patty-s embarrassment. Stacy laughed;
— See what I mean !
…… She kissed Patty again, this time with more passion.
……Stacy kissed Patty brushing her lips lightly across Patty-s mouth, teasing her, darting her tongue in and out of Patty-s mouth, licking her lips with the edge of her tongue.
……Pat moved her face from side to side as the kisses tickled her lips.
……Stacy loved teasing Patty. Stacy kissed Patty in a teasing fashion several more times.
……Pat eventually shivered, and giggled a little…
………………….With the tension broken, Stacy moved quickly to Patty-s tits sucking on her nipples, biting gently… Patty flinched, letting out a small squeal.
……Pat opened her mouth, her head back expecting another bite.
……Stacy did not disappoint, sucking, licking and gently biting Patty-s tits. Pulling her nipples with her lips; pulling her nipples with her teeth.
……Stacy raked her teeth over Patty-s tits…
……Each time she stopped, Pat would hold her breath, waiting for the next time Stacy would suck or bite her tits. Pat-s nipples were hard and at least an inch long.
……Stacy marvelled at those long nipples… Stacy ravished those tits for five or six more minutes.
— I cannot get enough of your breasts Patty; you have such fantastic tits…, and your nipples are perfect.
……Pat was so enamoured with Stacy-s assault on her breasts she did not notice Stacy-s hand pushing her pyjamas past her hip bones.
……Stacy moved her mouth to Patty-s ear while holding her, whispering loving words into Patty-s ear. Stacy pulled Patty to her and in doing so Patty-s left hip left the mattress. As Stacy-s words of love titillated Patty, she slipped the bottoms over Patty-s hip and past her cheek.
……Stacy coyly ran her lips from one ear to the other ear, rolling Patty to her other side, capturing her attention with soft whispers.
……Pat-s body tingled; she was drowning in the lovemaking of her friend. Nothing registered in her mind above the sexual feelings she was experiencing.
— I am going to curl your toes Patty babe !
…… Pat did not understand that expression. It was then that Pat noticed her panties and pyjama bottoms were at her knees. Pat tried to sit up to pull her panties and bottoms up. She had forgotten Stacy had tied her to the bed.
— No…, no honey… Trust me…
…… Stacy softly spoke these words to Patty.
……Pat lay back; she gulped knowing her pussy was exposed.
……Stacy kissed and touched Patty-s feet, toes and calves; sucking on her toes, licking her legs.
……Pat once again was overwhelmed by her friends love making. She knew her legs were open, but that seemed trivial now… laying there…, enjoying Stacy-s love making… until she felt a tongue touch her clit. Pat jumped.
— Ungh !
……Stacy flicked Patty-s clit… Stacy loved the taste of this woman, her smell. She kept licking, sucking and poking Patty with her tongue.
……Pat-s legs opened, her knees came up, inviting more of the same from her friend. Pat felt such warmth toward Stacy. Her trust complete, not thinking for one second about anything other than the sensations her body was experiencing.
— WOW ! I never ——— Pat exclaimed.
……Stacy had had a second orgasm…she could not help herself. Stacy slipped a finger into Patty. Stacy was losing control she was so turned on. She even pressed a finger to Patty-s bum.
……Pat never noticed…, hips moving erratically. Pat moaned; she sighed; her breathing coming in gasps… and sometimes not at all.
……So sexy all that gasping. Stacy loved the power, too control Patty like this…
……Stacy smiled; a wicked thought crossed her mind. Stacy moved her right hand between her own legs, fingering herself.
— Patty babe, would you please suck my finger. It is so sexy and really turns me on ?
……Pat opened her mouth eager to do something for Stacy. She felt Stacy-s finger enter her mouth. It tasted funny but she did not care. Pat sucked on that finger; she swallowed as the saliva built up in her mouth. She heard Stacy groan. She felt Stacy orgasm. Pat felt proud to do that for Stacy.
……Stacy nearly fainted when she saw Patty suck on her finger. Stacy-s own juices were on that finger. Another orgasm rolled through Stacy, stronger than the last one.
……As Stacy settled from her orgasm, she thought how Patty-s seduction had been far more rewarding than she could have ever hoped for. Patty-s body was so sexy, she was so easy, so pliable. Her need for sex left Patty defenceless.
……Stacy thanked the asshole who had married Patty. Fucking jerk had abused Patty… Thank God Gerald intervened.
……Stacy re-positioned Patty so her ass was in the air, her head down. This exercise gave Stacy time to cool her temper…
……Stacy retrieved her vibrator.
……………….. Pat waited…, she knew she was wide open. Pat did not care. Stacy could do what she wanted Pat thought…she had given Pat the best sex she had ever experienced.
……Stacy moved in behind Patty. The view of Patty-s ass took her breath away. Bending her like this, bum in the air, was…, maybe…, the sexiest thing she had ever seen.
……On her knees, Patty-s vagina was slightly open and her anus stretched tight. Stacy positioned her tongue next to Patty-s bum and pressed her tongue against Patty-s anus.
……Pat felt Stacy-s tongue on her bum hole.
— No…, no…, not there, that is my bum.
…… Stacy pushed her tongue inward, Patty-s anus opened some and Stacy began to lick this lovely woman.
……Pat started to protest; Pat started to move; Pat —, … stopped,—-. She could not believe it felt this way…, she was lost…
……It took time, but Stacy got her tongue into Patty-s ass; she was going insane, her tongue doing Patty babe-s virgin ass. Stacy pushed her tongue in as far as it would go, God she was tight. Stacy had a long tongue and had used it this way before; ah…, a College education.
……She heard Patty moan. Stacy powered her face into this gorgeous woman-s ass. Swirling her tongue around, rimming Patty-s ass, tongue fucking her, she felt Patty-s hips buck, and buck again.
……Stacy felt Patty-s orgasm, her anus pressuring her tongue, her ass bouncing as she came. Stacy forced her tongue to stay in Patty-s ass.
……Patty came a second time, or was it a continuation of the first orgasm, Stacy did not care. Stacy continued her assault on Patty-s ass…, pulling her tongue out and gnawing on her, and then tongue fucking Patty-s ass…all the while playing with Patty-s clit.
……Stacy loved the sound of Patty moaning…, Stacy ravished that perfect ass.
— God woman…, you are driving me crazy ! Stacy said.
……Pat smiled, she had already had several orgasms; she was happy she pleased Stacy.
……Stacy inserted a finger into that shapely ass, her finger slipped into that small wet hole easily…Stacy fingered Patty-s tight ass…
…… Aaaaaaargh…, to be the first… Stacy finger fucked Patty-s ass…
……Stacy took her hand and fingered herself, and then, using her own juices lubed Patty-s ass. She did this several times until Patty-s ass was well lubricated… What a rush !
……Stacy forced in a second finger; fucking Patty-s ass…stretching her…
— Ungghh !
……Stacy bit Patty-s bum; gnawing on her cheeks….Stacy knew she was losing control….she did not care…
……Pat could feel Stacy nipping at her ass. It hurt a little, Pat did not mind. She wanted to give her friend some pleasure. Pat could feel Stacy-s fingers in her ass, it is an odd feeling she thought, and it hurt a little but it also felt kind of good.
……Pat was dead tired. Pat thought it must look comical, her ass in the air, tits crushed into the mattress; hands tied over her head. God only knows how her hair looked. She hoped it was not too bad.
……Stacy reached for the vibrator. Moving herself around, Stacy turned on the vibrator and touched Patty with it…
……Pat felt Stacy moving about. There was too much going on for Pat to follow it all. She just stayed still, hands bound above her head; waiting.
……Stacy moved to straddle Patty, immobilizing her. Stacy had the perfect view of Patty-s ass and pussy. Stacy had total control.
……Pat could feel Stacy-s mound against her back, her bone digging in, and the warmth coming from Stacy-s body sent an odd sensation through Patty-s body. Feeling a woman rubbing her clitoris on her back… Stacy was shaved… Pat felt Stacy-s juices running down her back…
……She heard the vibrator buzz… Pat felt Stacy touch her with the vibrator. It felt like she had touched a bare wire; her body jumped. Pat was sure her body was vibrating…
……Stacy loved the way this beautiful woman-s ass moved. She drooled on Patty-s ass at the sight of her lips swelling; her cllit growing…, watching Patty-s juices appear and run out of her.
……Peering down Stacy looks at Patty-s pussy; like a fine craftsmen…, Stacy applies her trade…
……Patty-s ass never stops moving…, so sensitive…, bouncing…, jerking…, twisting…
………………………..Stacy is rapt…
……Stacy dismounts Patty…, she rolls Patty onto her side…, and lifting Patty-s leg Stacy slips between those gorgeous thighs… Stacy pulls herself and Patty together; wedged between each other-s legs… pussy to pussy.
……Pat feels herself rolling onto her side…, she is exhausted. She sees Stacy-s foot near her face… Pat reaches out and touches that foot…she holds it…, her ties have come undone.
……Stacy grinds her pussy into Patty-s, feeling the heat of an-other woman, her wetness, her softness…
— OMG !
———————————————————————————-
……Gerald watches his wife.
……Standing back in the shadows in the hallway, Gerald has watched for the past ten minutes or so. His wife and Patricia…He has never seen his wife this hot…and Patricia…Wow…he never would have guest.
……Gerald smiles as he watches…, Stacy squirts a little, spraying herself, Patricia, and anything within a few feet of the two women.
……Stacy collapses:
— I love you Patty…
— Me too honey…. I have never experienced anything like this in my life Stacy… I am exhausted…
…………………………………………….. [A pause of several seconds]
— I bet my hair is a mess.
……Stacy looks at Patty, and smiles:
— Come honey…, let-s head to the second bedroom; that bed will be dry…
……Gerald quietly walks away smiling. He hears Stacy laugh. Gerald ambles down the hall. That is Patricia alright; Gerald chuckles to himself as he slips into his favourite cot. Tucking himself in, smiling at what he has just witnessed.
……Patricia is practically raped by his wife and she is concerned about her hair.
……Gerald closes his eyes… Visions of Stacy and Patricia replay in his mind… Patricia sure has a body on her…, maybe —
…… Gerald sports a wicked grin:
— I see a raise and full employment in Patricia-s near future …
………… Ungghh …, what an ass!
Read 20478 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(48 votes)
Vote list (Close) :itiswhatitis
: POSITIVEPHATPUSSYCAT
: POSITIVE
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
………………………….., brrr…, dam cool in this house !
……Pat wondered what she could do to get warm. Stacy and her husband kept their home cool at night. Better for the lungs Pat knew but she was freezing her ass off as she lay on the chesterfield. This light blanket was not doing it for her.
……Gerald was Pat-s boss. He owned G & S Renovators. Pat did his books as a side job to bring in extra money. Stacy and Gerald had thrown a party in their home for sub-trades, regular clients, and employees. ……Pat came alone; she had no one… She would stay the night and Gerald would drive her home in the morning after breakfast. Pat got along very well with the Hubbard-s.
……Pat was lying on the chesterfield shivering when she saw Gerald walk past on his way the bathroom, Gerald was illuminated by moon light shining through the window… Gerald was only wearing shorts…, Pat was embarrassed. Even more so upon hearing him pee; she waited until he was going back to bed before she asked him;
— Gerald, is there another blanket, I am freezing.
— Climb into our bed Patricia…, Stacy-s there; she will not mind you sleeping in our bed… It will give her a break from my snoring. Gerald chuckles.
— Where will you sleep?
— I have some estimating to do Patricia. I will finish up the estimating and sleep on the cot in that spare room at the far end of the house. It is a dusty old thing…, but I love it. It is so dam comfortable Patricia. Oh, excuse me…, Patty babe. Gerald laughs…, so do I.
[ Gerald likes to keep it formal, he calls me Patricia. Stacy affectionately calls me Patty babe. ]
……Our conversation went back and forth until my cold feet ended the conversation, I finally agreed. I climbed into bed with Stacy. Stacy and I got along very well, and there had never been anything sexual between us so I went to bed happy to get warm.
…… [ Climbing under the covers I got close to Stacy and woke her. ]
— Whoa, you are freezing there Patty babe. [ Patty babe…, it sounded funny; Stacy had a slight lisp. ]
— Brrrrrrrrrrr, I know.
……Stacy moved in close and hugged Patty.
……Pat was about to move away but the warmth of Stacy-s body felt so good .
— Yikes ! Patty babe, you are so cold my nipples are hard….
……Stacy pushed her chest into Patty-s arm.
……Pat felt Stacy-s hard nipples. An odd thing to do she thought…, but Stacy-s body gave off heat and right now that was the number one to Pat.
……Stacy: Stacy is aggressive; you can always count on her to say what she is thinking.
— Here, turn around, we will spoon… Stacy says.
……Pat flips her body about and Stacy snuggles up to her from behind. It feels nice and warm. Pat was going to speak but could not think of anything to say.
…..Stacy slips an arm between Patty-s neck and the pillow, snaking her arm about Patty until her left hand is on Patty-s right shoulder. Stacy moves her right hand onto Patty-s stomach pulling the two women tight.
………………..Pat feels secure all wrapped-up in Stacy-s arms.
……Pat lay in Stacy arms, not giving it a second thought as to how this might look; more importantly, Pat is getting warm.
……She had always liked Stacy. Stacy is a cute average sized woman with black hair and big brown eyes; her best feature Pat thought… Stacy-s nose is small-ish with a bit of a point to it. She has a small pouty mouth, more than capable of delivering sassy comments. In Pat-s best judgement Stacy has – A – cup breasts.
…… Stacy-s legs and arms are a bit thick for her height. She has a little bulge on her tummy but nothing that takes away from her attractiveness. Pat had overheard some of the men making comments about Stacy-s rear; according to those guys she has a great ass. Pat has no opinion on that topic.
……Pat was getting nice and arm and was thinking of pulling away from Stacy to get a good night-s sleep.
……Stacy likes Patty. She especially likes her modest nature. Stacy wants Patty-s body and has for quite awhile now. She insists that Patty babe be invited to these parties.
……Stacy had plans to get Pat drunk enough to seduce her. Perhaps the cold would take the place of booze this night. Stacy-s plan begins to unfold.
……Pat, Patty to Stacy, and Patricia to Gerald, is four years older than Stacy-s twenty seven years. She had been married…, but was divorced some eight years back.
……Stacy liked two things about alcohol; one, alcohol is great in creating a party atmosphere and two, it can be very helpful in the art of seduction. Stacy had discovered this in college and used it effectively.
……Stacy had gained some insight into Patty babe… First, Pat never masturbated, it is a sin; secondly her ex was a lousy lover. To Stacy this meant a frustrated woman ripe for seduction.
……Stacy smiled… Patty is in her bed…, boozed up…, and although she is not drunk enough to take advantage of…, she is snuggled up to her, nice and close. Stacy intends to use this opportunity to her advantage.
……Stacy knew all she needed to do was think about Patty for a minute and she would have the nerve to act. Stacy knows she was an aggressive woman; it has paid off in the past.
……Pat is a tall girl, five ten, a natural blonde with brown streaks supplemented with golden tips. She has blue-grey eyes, a straight nose and appealing lips. Her facial shape is of a heart…, Stacy thinks…
……Patty has beautiful hands and feet; with lovely slim arms and long slender legs. Patty-s most outstanding feature would be her breasts. She has a nice ass but her tits are fantastic, a – C – cup to be sure. Stacy loves Patty babe-s tits.
……Stacy smiled as she remembered how she feigned needing a towel. Stacy had asked Patty if she could come into the bathroom while she was showering. Patty unlocked the door and skipped back into the shower. Stacy stayed a few minutes chatting. When Patty washed her hair Stacy got up on the toilet and looked into the shower, the shower is made of an Etched opaque glass.
…..She watched for many, many seconds, appreciating her friend-s naked body. When Patty lifted her arms while washing her hair, Stacy got a first-hand view of those gorgeous tits.
……Stacy was ready to make her move in THE seduction of PATTY BABE. She liked to call it a seduction when talking it over with her husband; who is a definite facilitator in Stacy-s endeavour to get Patty babe.
……Stacy knew Gerald thought Patricia was a fantastic human being. He knew she had not been made love to in years. If Stacy could give Patricia an orgasm then that was ok with him; as long as it was not a problem during business.
……Stacy knew her husband; nice as he was, Gerald had a bit of a perverse side to him; and for that Stacy was eternally grateful. Men she thought, you can always count them when it comes to sex.
……Stacy inhaled Patty-s hair fragrance
— You smell great Patty babe…, I love you.
……Pat reached behind her touching Stacy-s face.
— I love you too honey. Pat replied.
……She thought how nice it was to have a friend like Stacy… In moving her arm to touch her friends face Pat opened herself up.
……Stacy took hold of Patty-s raised arm, sliding her hand along Patty-s arm, guiding Patty-s hand to her mouth. Stacy kissed Patty-s hand softly…, kissing each finger separately, looking at Patty-s beautiful eyes.
……Pat turned her face to look at Stacy in the dim light provided by the streetlights. She smiled warmly at this woman who was kissing her hand. What a nice thing to do Pat thought.
……Pat was wearing flannel pyjamas. They had a tie around the waist with accompanying elastic. Her top buttoned down the front. In her tossing about one of these buttons had come undone.
……Stacy slipped her hand under Patty-s top moving her hand to Patty-s right breast. Gently squeezing her tit…, sliding her nipple between two fingers. Patty-s nipple stood erect the moment Stacy touched it.
…… NO !
…… It sounded like ā OH ā to Stacy.
….. Pat went to speak…, she started to move in defence of herself but was unable to stop Stacy as the sensations brought on by Stacy-s touch ran through her.
……Pat-s breath caught in her throat, her head went back some, she stopped breathing for many seconds. Her mind numbed and body was paralyzed…
……Ohhhh…, the sensation of being touched…, Pat-s body was tingling, her skin raised goose bumps as what seemed like electricity ran through her body…
……Stacy felt Patty move, then freeze with her back arched, and her head back slightly. Running her fingers over Patty-s nipple ignited Stacy. She felt her juices run past her lips onto her upper thigh.
……With her confidence bolstered Stacy moved aside allowing Patty-s body to roll back. Continuously kneading her breast, and squeezing her nipple, Stacy opened her friends top exposing those gorgeous big tits. Stacy-s mouth swooped in on the lonely breast, lips pulling at the nipple, sucking Patty-s tit. Stacy worked Patty-s tits until her nipples were hard as stone.
— OH GOD !
……She moved a hand to the tie on Patty-s bottoms, pulling gently on the fabric cord until it untied. Stacy slipped her hand into Patty-s bottoms seeking out and finding her pussy. Slipping her hand between Patty-s legs she squeezed her nearly virgin friend.
……Pat moved to stop Stacy but once again her defences were laid waste by powerful sexual feelings. Pat was unable to mount any form of resistance to Stacy-s loving touch.
……Stacy adjusted her gaze so she could watch her hand pull up and out of Patty-s pyjamas, catching a glimpse of Patty-s — Mons de Venus — as it pushed against her panties creating that familiar mound.
……Stacy ran her fingers to Patty-s waist, along her waist band and slipping her hand into her panties…, feeling Patty-s warm, sexy tummy. Reaching her goal she rubbed Patty-s crotch, squeezing firmly.
…… Pat moaned, her legs slightly open.
……Stacy-s fingers found Patty-s pussy. Stacy pushed a finger carefully into her friend-s wet vaginal opening. Fingering Patty for a short time Stacy brought that moist finger to her mouth tasting her friend.
— Mmmmm, you taste good Patty babe.
……Stacy pushed her finger into Patty-s body again, gently fingering her. Pulling her finger out she placed it near Patty-s mouth. Patty turned her head away from Stacy-s finger.
— No, taste yourself honey, a woman should taste herself.
…… Pat moved her head and Stacy pressed her finger to her lips….
— Open your mouth honey.
……Pat cautiously opened her mouth and Stacy pushed in that wet finger. Pat tasted herself for the first time in her life.
……Stacy finger fucked Patty-s mouth slowly, making sure her friend sucked on that finger. Watching her finger move in and out of Patty-s mouth was so erotic Stacy had a small orgasm.
……Pat briefly looked to Stacy but returned quickly to her own sexual sensation, sucking on Stacy-s finger. She had very little experience sexually, despite being married for nearly two years.
……Stacy knew Patty was getting close to orgasm… She had to slow her down. Stacy wanted to explore Patty-s body before she let her orgasm. Virgins, Stacy thought, and smiled, could this get any better.
……Stacy pushed the covers back while getting out of bed. Stacy was wearing a night gown with nothing underneath. In one move Stacy was naked in front of Patty.
……Patty-s eyes grew large as she saw her Stacy naked.
……Stacy looked at her friend, enjoying her reaction.
……Stacy could see Patty becoming self conscious. She went to the closet, a mere fifteen feet away and retrieved three of her husband-s ties; including his favourite black one. Gerald would enjoy the irony.
……When she returned to the bed Patty had pulled her top closed over her breasts. She looked scared.
……Taking Patty-s hands one at a time Stacy tied each wrist separately.
……Pat was mortified at what was happening. She had no idea how to get out of this situation.
……Stacy tied the ties together about the bed headboard; Patty-s arms were over her head. Stacy looked at her friend, Stacy smiled;
— You look petrified honey.
……Pat was petrified, no doubt there.
— Do you remember last year when we went to the mountains and you were so afraid to go tobogganing. I told you it would be ok. You trusted me then Patty and you had a great time. Trust me now.., I will make you a very happy girl…
— Ok ! She answered meekly.
……Pat was frightened. Her friend-s reassurance did nothing to quell her fears.
……Stacy kissed Patty, softly, lovingly:
— I would never hurt you Patty, I love you. Now, let-s get that body of yours worked up again… Stacy gave Patty a warm smile.
……Stacy new that she was going to get what she wanted, her smile hid her agenda. Patty was going to be ravished; her body would be exploited to the maximum. Stacy intended to take full advantage…, what a fantastic body, and unbelievable skin.
— I love your shyness Patty babe…
……Stacy opened Patty-s top once again showing off those gorgeous tits. She leaned forward whispering; — You have fantastic tits Patty…
….. Pat blushed.
…..The light provide by the bedside lamps, which Stacy had turned on, was more than enough to show Patty-s embarrassment. Stacy laughed;
— See what I mean !
…… She kissed Patty again, this time with more passion.
……Stacy kissed Patty brushing her lips lightly across Patty-s mouth, teasing her, darting her tongue in and out of Patty-s mouth, licking her lips with the edge of her tongue.
……Pat moved her face from side to side as the kisses tickled her lips.
……Stacy loved teasing Patty. Stacy kissed Patty in a teasing fashion several more times.
……Pat eventually shivered, and giggled a little…
………………….With the tension broken, Stacy moved quickly to Patty-s tits sucking on her nipples, biting gently… Patty flinched, letting out a small squeal.
……Pat opened her mouth, her head back expecting another bite.
……Stacy did not disappoint, sucking, licking and gently biting Patty-s tits. Pulling her nipples with her lips; pulling her nipples with her teeth.
……Stacy raked her teeth over Patty-s tits…
……Each time she stopped, Pat would hold her breath, waiting for the next time Stacy would suck or bite her tits. Pat-s nipples were hard and at least an inch long.
……Stacy marvelled at those long nipples… Stacy ravished those tits for five or six more minutes.
— I cannot get enough of your breasts Patty; you have such fantastic tits…, and your nipples are perfect.
……Pat was so enamoured with Stacy-s assault on her breasts she did not notice Stacy-s hand pushing her pyjamas past her hip bones.
……Stacy moved her mouth to Patty-s ear while holding her, whispering loving words into Patty-s ear. Stacy pulled Patty to her and in doing so Patty-s left hip left the mattress. As Stacy-s words of love titillated Patty, she slipped the bottoms over Patty-s hip and past her cheek.
……Stacy coyly ran her lips from one ear to the other ear, rolling Patty to her other side, capturing her attention with soft whispers.
……Pat-s body tingled; she was drowning in the lovemaking of her friend. Nothing registered in her mind above the sexual feelings she was experiencing.
— I am going to curl your toes Patty babe !
…… Pat did not understand that expression. It was then that Pat noticed her panties and pyjama bottoms were at her knees. Pat tried to sit up to pull her panties and bottoms up. She had forgotten Stacy had tied her to the bed.
— No…, no honey… Trust me…
…… Stacy softly spoke these words to Patty.
……Pat lay back; she gulped knowing her pussy was exposed.
……Stacy kissed and touched Patty-s feet, toes and calves; sucking on her toes, licking her legs.
……Pat once again was overwhelmed by her friends love making. She knew her legs were open, but that seemed trivial now… laying there…, enjoying Stacy-s love making… until she felt a tongue touch her clit. Pat jumped.
— Ungh !
……Stacy flicked Patty-s clit… Stacy loved the taste of this woman, her smell. She kept licking, sucking and poking Patty with her tongue.
……Pat-s legs opened, her knees came up, inviting more of the same from her friend. Pat felt such warmth toward Stacy. Her trust complete, not thinking for one second about anything other than the sensations her body was experiencing.
— WOW ! I never ——— Pat exclaimed.
……Stacy had had a second orgasm…she could not help herself. Stacy slipped a finger into Patty. Stacy was losing control she was so turned on. She even pressed a finger to Patty-s bum.
……Pat never noticed…, hips moving erratically. Pat moaned; she sighed; her breathing coming in gasps… and sometimes not at all.
……So sexy all that gasping. Stacy loved the power, too control Patty like this…
……Stacy smiled; a wicked thought crossed her mind. Stacy moved her right hand between her own legs, fingering herself.
— Patty babe, would you please suck my finger. It is so sexy and really turns me on ?
……Pat opened her mouth eager to do something for Stacy. She felt Stacy-s finger enter her mouth. It tasted funny but she did not care. Pat sucked on that finger; she swallowed as the saliva built up in her mouth. She heard Stacy groan. She felt Stacy orgasm. Pat felt proud to do that for Stacy.
……Stacy nearly fainted when she saw Patty suck on her finger. Stacy-s own juices were on that finger. Another orgasm rolled through Stacy, stronger than the last one.
……As Stacy settled from her orgasm, she thought how Patty-s seduction had been far more rewarding than she could have ever hoped for. Patty-s body was so sexy, she was so easy, so pliable. Her need for sex left Patty defenceless.
……Stacy thanked the asshole who had married Patty. Fucking jerk had abused Patty… Thank God Gerald intervened.
……Stacy re-positioned Patty so her ass was in the air, her head down. This exercise gave Stacy time to cool her temper…
……Stacy retrieved her vibrator.
……………….. Pat waited…, she knew she was wide open. Pat did not care. Stacy could do what she wanted Pat thought…she had given Pat the best sex she had ever experienced.
……Stacy moved in behind Patty. The view of Patty-s ass took her breath away. Bending her like this, bum in the air, was…, maybe…, the sexiest thing she had ever seen.
……On her knees, Patty-s vagina was slightly open and her anus stretched tight. Stacy positioned her tongue next to Patty-s bum and pressed her tongue against Patty-s anus.
……Pat felt Stacy-s tongue on her bum hole.
— No…, no…, not there, that is my bum.
…… Stacy pushed her tongue inward, Patty-s anus opened some and Stacy began to lick this lovely woman.
……Pat started to protest; Pat started to move; Pat —, … stopped,—-. She could not believe it felt this way…, she was lost…
……It took time, but Stacy got her tongue into Patty-s ass; she was going insane, her tongue doing Patty babe-s virgin ass. Stacy pushed her tongue in as far as it would go, God she was tight. Stacy had a long tongue and had used it this way before; ah…, a College education.
……She heard Patty moan. Stacy powered her face into this gorgeous woman-s ass. Swirling her tongue around, rimming Patty-s ass, tongue fucking her, she felt Patty-s hips buck, and buck again.
……Stacy felt Patty-s orgasm, her anus pressuring her tongue, her ass bouncing as she came. Stacy forced her tongue to stay in Patty-s ass.
……Patty came a second time, or was it a continuation of the first orgasm, Stacy did not care. Stacy continued her assault on Patty-s ass…, pulling her tongue out and gnawing on her, and then tongue fucking Patty-s ass…all the while playing with Patty-s clit.
……Stacy loved the sound of Patty moaning…, Stacy ravished that perfect ass.
— God woman…, you are driving me crazy ! Stacy said.
……Pat smiled, she had already had several orgasms; she was happy she pleased Stacy.
……Stacy inserted a finger into that shapely ass, her finger slipped into that small wet hole easily…Stacy fingered Patty-s tight ass…
…… Aaaaaaargh…, to be the first… Stacy finger fucked Patty-s ass…
……Stacy took her hand and fingered herself, and then, using her own juices lubed Patty-s ass. She did this several times until Patty-s ass was well lubricated… What a rush !
……Stacy forced in a second finger; fucking Patty-s ass…stretching her…
— Ungghh !
……Stacy bit Patty-s bum; gnawing on her cheeks….Stacy knew she was losing control….she did not care…
……Pat could feel Stacy nipping at her ass. It hurt a little, Pat did not mind. She wanted to give her friend some pleasure. Pat could feel Stacy-s fingers in her ass, it is an odd feeling she thought, and it hurt a little but it also felt kind of good.
……Pat was dead tired. Pat thought it must look comical, her ass in the air, tits crushed into the mattress; hands tied over her head. God only knows how her hair looked. She hoped it was not too bad.
……Stacy reached for the vibrator. Moving herself around, Stacy turned on the vibrator and touched Patty with it…
……Pat felt Stacy moving about. There was too much going on for Pat to follow it all. She just stayed still, hands bound above her head; waiting.
……Stacy moved to straddle Patty, immobilizing her. Stacy had the perfect view of Patty-s ass and pussy. Stacy had total control.
……Pat could feel Stacy-s mound against her back, her bone digging in, and the warmth coming from Stacy-s body sent an odd sensation through Patty-s body. Feeling a woman rubbing her clitoris on her back… Stacy was shaved… Pat felt Stacy-s juices running down her back…
……She heard the vibrator buzz… Pat felt Stacy touch her with the vibrator. It felt like she had touched a bare wire; her body jumped. Pat was sure her body was vibrating…
……Stacy loved the way this beautiful woman-s ass moved. She drooled on Patty-s ass at the sight of her lips swelling; her cllit growing…, watching Patty-s juices appear and run out of her.
……Peering down Stacy looks at Patty-s pussy; like a fine craftsmen…, Stacy applies her trade…
……Patty-s ass never stops moving…, so sensitive…, bouncing…, jerking…, twisting…
………………………..Stacy is rapt…
……Stacy dismounts Patty…, she rolls Patty onto her side…, and lifting Patty-s leg Stacy slips between those gorgeous thighs… Stacy pulls herself and Patty together; wedged between each other-s legs… pussy to pussy.
……Pat feels herself rolling onto her side…, she is exhausted. She sees Stacy-s foot near her face… Pat reaches out and touches that foot…she holds it…, her ties have come undone.
……Stacy grinds her pussy into Patty-s, feeling the heat of an-other woman, her wetness, her softness…
— OMG !
———————————————————————————-
……Gerald watches his wife.
……Standing back in the shadows in the hallway, Gerald has watched for the past ten minutes or so. His wife and Patricia…He has never seen his wife this hot…and Patricia…Wow…he never would have guest.
……Gerald smiles as he watches…, Stacy squirts a little, spraying herself, Patricia, and anything within a few feet of the two women.
……Stacy collapses:
— I love you Patty…
— Me too honey…. I have never experienced anything like this in my life Stacy… I am exhausted…
…………………………………………….. [A pause of several seconds]
— I bet my hair is a mess.
……Stacy looks at Patty, and smiles:
— Come honey…, let-s head to the second bedroom; that bed will be dry…
……Gerald quietly walks away smiling. He hears Stacy laugh. Gerald ambles down the hall. That is Patricia alright; Gerald chuckles to himself as he slips into his favourite cot. Tucking himself in, smiling at what he has just witnessed.
……Patricia is practically raped by his wife and she is concerned about her hair.
……Gerald closes his eyes… Visions of Stacy and Patricia replay in his mind… Patricia sure has a body on her…, maybe —
…… Gerald sports a wicked grin:
— I see a raise and full employment in Patricia-s near future …
………… Ungghh …, what an ass!
Read 20481 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(48 votes)
Vote list (Close) :itiswhatitis
: POSITIVEPHATPUSSYCAT
: POSITIVE
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
………………………….., brrr…, dam cool in this house !
……Pat wondered what she could do to get warm. Stacy and her husband kept their home cool at night. Better for the lungs Pat knew but she was freezing her ass off as she lay on the chesterfield. This light blanket was not doing it for her.
……Gerald was Pat-s boss. He owned G & S Renovators. Pat did his books as a side job to bring in extra money. Stacy and Gerald had thrown a party in their home for sub-trades, regular clients, and employees. ……Pat came alone; she had no one… She would stay the night and Gerald would drive her home in the morning after breakfast. Pat got along very well with the Hubbard-s.
……Pat was lying on the chesterfield shivering when she saw Gerald walk past on his way the bathroom, Gerald was illuminated by moon light shining through the window… Gerald was only wearing shorts…, Pat was embarrassed. Even more so upon hearing him pee; she waited until he was going back to bed before she asked him;
— Gerald, is there another blanket, I am freezing.
— Climb into our bed Patricia…, Stacy-s there; she will not mind you sleeping in our bed… It will give her a break from my snoring. Gerald chuckles.
— Where will you sleep?
— I have some estimating to do Patricia. I will finish up the estimating and sleep on the cot in that spare room at the far end of the house. It is a dusty old thing…, but I love it. It is so dam comfortable Patricia. Oh, excuse me…, Patty babe. Gerald laughs…, so do I.
[ Gerald likes to keep it formal, he calls me Patricia. Stacy affectionately calls me Patty babe. ]
……Our conversation went back and forth until my cold feet ended the conversation, I finally agreed. I climbed into bed with Stacy. Stacy and I got along very well, and there had never been anything sexual between us so I went to bed happy to get warm.
…… [ Climbing under the covers I got close to Stacy and woke her. ]
— Whoa, you are freezing there Patty babe. [ Patty babe…, it sounded funny; Stacy had a slight lisp. ]
— Brrrrrrrrrrr, I know.
……Stacy moved in close and hugged Patty.
……Pat was about to move away but the warmth of Stacy-s body felt so good .
— Yikes ! Patty babe, you are so cold my nipples are hard….
……Stacy pushed her chest into Patty-s arm.
……Pat felt Stacy-s hard nipples. An odd thing to do she thought…, but Stacy-s body gave off heat and right now that was the number one to Pat.
……Stacy: Stacy is aggressive; you can always count on her to say what she is thinking.
— Here, turn around, we will spoon… Stacy says.
……Pat flips her body about and Stacy snuggles up to her from behind. It feels nice and warm. Pat was going to speak but could not think of anything to say.
…..Stacy slips an arm between Patty-s neck and the pillow, snaking her arm about Patty until her left hand is on Patty-s right shoulder. Stacy moves her right hand onto Patty-s stomach pulling the two women tight.
………………..Pat feels secure all wrapped-up in Stacy-s arms.
……Pat lay in Stacy arms, not giving it a second thought as to how this might look; more importantly, Pat is getting warm.
……She had always liked Stacy. Stacy is a cute average sized woman with black hair and big brown eyes; her best feature Pat thought… Stacy-s nose is small-ish with a bit of a point to it. She has a small pouty mouth, more than capable of delivering sassy comments. In Pat-s best judgement Stacy has – A – cup breasts.
…… Stacy-s legs and arms are a bit thick for her height. She has a little bulge on her tummy but nothing that takes away from her attractiveness. Pat had overheard some of the men making comments about Stacy-s rear; according to those guys she has a great ass. Pat has no opinion on that topic.
……Pat was getting nice and arm and was thinking of pulling away from Stacy to get a good night-s sleep.
……Stacy likes Patty. She especially likes her modest nature. Stacy wants Patty-s body and has for quite awhile now. She insists that Patty babe be invited to these parties.
……Stacy had plans to get Pat drunk enough to seduce her. Perhaps the cold would take the place of booze this night. Stacy-s plan begins to unfold.
……Pat, Patty to Stacy, and Patricia to Gerald, is four years older than Stacy-s twenty seven years. She had been married…, but was divorced some eight years back.
……Stacy liked two things about alcohol; one, alcohol is great in creating a party atmosphere and two, it can be very helpful in the art of seduction. Stacy had discovered this in college and used it effectively.
……Stacy had gained some insight into Patty babe… First, Pat never masturbated, it is a sin; secondly her ex was a lousy lover. To Stacy this meant a frustrated woman ripe for seduction.
……Stacy smiled… Patty is in her bed…, boozed up…, and although she is not drunk enough to take advantage of…, she is snuggled up to her, nice and close. Stacy intends to use this opportunity to her advantage.
……Stacy knew all she needed to do was think about Patty for a minute and she would have the nerve to act. Stacy knows she was an aggressive woman; it has paid off in the past.
……Pat is a tall girl, five ten, a natural blonde with brown streaks supplemented with golden tips. She has blue-grey eyes, a straight nose and appealing lips. Her facial shape is of a heart…, Stacy thinks…
……Patty has beautiful hands and feet; with lovely slim arms and long slender legs. Patty-s most outstanding feature would be her breasts. She has a nice ass but her tits are fantastic, a – C – cup to be sure. Stacy loves Patty babe-s tits.
……Stacy smiled as she remembered how she feigned needing a towel. Stacy had asked Patty if she could come into the bathroom while she was showering. Patty unlocked the door and skipped back into the shower. Stacy stayed a few minutes chatting. When Patty washed her hair Stacy got up on the toilet and looked into the shower, the shower is made of an Etched opaque glass.
…..She watched for many, many seconds, appreciating her friend-s naked body. When Patty lifted her arms while washing her hair, Stacy got a first-hand view of those gorgeous tits.
……Stacy was ready to make her move in THE seduction of PATTY BABE. She liked to call it a seduction when talking it over with her husband; who is a definite facilitator in Stacy-s endeavour to get Patty babe.
……Stacy knew Gerald thought Patricia was a fantastic human being. He knew she had not been made love to in years. If Stacy could give Patricia an orgasm then that was ok with him; as long as it was not a problem during business.
……Stacy knew her husband; nice as he was, Gerald had a bit of a perverse side to him; and for that Stacy was eternally grateful. Men she thought, you can always count them when it comes to sex.
……Stacy inhaled Patty-s hair fragrance
— You smell great Patty babe…, I love you.
……Pat reached behind her touching Stacy-s face.
— I love you too honey. Pat replied.
……She thought how nice it was to have a friend like Stacy… In moving her arm to touch her friends face Pat opened herself up.
……Stacy took hold of Patty-s raised arm, sliding her hand along Patty-s arm, guiding Patty-s hand to her mouth. Stacy kissed Patty-s hand softly…, kissing each finger separately, looking at Patty-s beautiful eyes.
……Pat turned her face to look at Stacy in the dim light provided by the streetlights. She smiled warmly at this woman who was kissing her hand. What a nice thing to do Pat thought.
……Pat was wearing flannel pyjamas. They had a tie around the waist with accompanying elastic. Her top buttoned down the front. In her tossing about one of these buttons had come undone.
……Stacy slipped her hand under Patty-s top moving her hand to Patty-s right breast. Gently squeezing her tit…, sliding her nipple between two fingers. Patty-s nipple stood erect the moment Stacy touched it.
…… NO !
…… It sounded like ā OH ā to Stacy.
….. Pat went to speak…, she started to move in defence of herself but was unable to stop Stacy as the sensations brought on by Stacy-s touch ran through her.
……Pat-s breath caught in her throat, her head went back some, she stopped breathing for many seconds. Her mind numbed and body was paralyzed…
……Ohhhh…, the sensation of being touched…, Pat-s body was tingling, her skin raised goose bumps as what seemed like electricity ran through her body…
……Stacy felt Patty move, then freeze with her back arched, and her head back slightly. Running her fingers over Patty-s nipple ignited Stacy. She felt her juices run past her lips onto her upper thigh.
……With her confidence bolstered Stacy moved aside allowing Patty-s body to roll back. Continuously kneading her breast, and squeezing her nipple, Stacy opened her friends top exposing those gorgeous big tits. Stacy-s mouth swooped in on the lonely breast, lips pulling at the nipple, sucking Patty-s tit. Stacy worked Patty-s tits until her nipples were hard as stone.
— OH GOD !
……She moved a hand to the tie on Patty-s bottoms, pulling gently on the fabric cord until it untied. Stacy slipped her hand into Patty-s bottoms seeking out and finding her pussy. Slipping her hand between Patty-s legs she squeezed her nearly virgin friend.
……Pat moved to stop Stacy but once again her defences were laid waste by powerful sexual feelings. Pat was unable to mount any form of resistance to Stacy-s loving touch.
……Stacy adjusted her gaze so she could watch her hand pull up and out of Patty-s pyjamas, catching a glimpse of Patty-s — Mons de Venus — as it pushed against her panties creating that familiar mound.
……Stacy ran her fingers to Patty-s waist, along her waist band and slipping her hand into her panties…, feeling Patty-s warm, sexy tummy. Reaching her goal she rubbed Patty-s crotch, squeezing firmly.
…… Pat moaned, her legs slightly open.
……Stacy-s fingers found Patty-s pussy. Stacy pushed a finger carefully into her friend-s wet vaginal opening. Fingering Patty for a short time Stacy brought that moist finger to her mouth tasting her friend.
— Mmmmm, you taste good Patty babe.
……Stacy pushed her finger into Patty-s body again, gently fingering her. Pulling her finger out she placed it near Patty-s mouth. Patty turned her head away from Stacy-s finger.
— No, taste yourself honey, a woman should taste herself.
…… Pat moved her head and Stacy pressed her finger to her lips….
— Open your mouth honey.
……Pat cautiously opened her mouth and Stacy pushed in that wet finger. Pat tasted herself for the first time in her life.
……Stacy finger fucked Patty-s mouth slowly, making sure her friend sucked on that finger. Watching her finger move in and out of Patty-s mouth was so erotic Stacy had a small orgasm.
……Pat briefly looked to Stacy but returned quickly to her own sexual sensation, sucking on Stacy-s finger. She had very little experience sexually, despite being married for nearly two years.
……Stacy knew Patty was getting close to orgasm… She had to slow her down. Stacy wanted to explore Patty-s body before she let her orgasm. Virgins, Stacy thought, and smiled, could this get any better.
……Stacy pushed the covers back while getting out of bed. Stacy was wearing a night gown with nothing underneath. In one move Stacy was naked in front of Patty.
……Patty-s eyes grew large as she saw her Stacy naked.
……Stacy looked at her friend, enjoying her reaction.
……Stacy could see Patty becoming self conscious. She went to the closet, a mere fifteen feet away and retrieved three of her husband-s ties; including his favourite black one. Gerald would enjoy the irony.
……When she returned to the bed Patty had pulled her top closed over her breasts. She looked scared.
……Taking Patty-s hands one at a time Stacy tied each wrist separately.
……Pat was mortified at what was happening. She had no idea how to get out of this situation.
……Stacy tied the ties together about the bed headboard; Patty-s arms were over her head. Stacy looked at her friend, Stacy smiled;
— You look petrified honey.
……Pat was petrified, no doubt there.
— Do you remember last year when we went to the mountains and you were so afraid to go tobogganing. I told you it would be ok. You trusted me then Patty and you had a great time. Trust me now.., I will make you a very happy girl…
— Ok ! She answered meekly.
……Pat was frightened. Her friend-s reassurance did nothing to quell her fears.
……Stacy kissed Patty, softly, lovingly:
— I would never hurt you Patty, I love you. Now, let-s get that body of yours worked up again… Stacy gave Patty a warm smile.
……Stacy new that she was going to get what she wanted, her smile hid her agenda. Patty was going to be ravished; her body would be exploited to the maximum. Stacy intended to take full advantage…, what a fantastic body, and unbelievable skin.
— I love your shyness Patty babe…
……Stacy opened Patty-s top once again showing off those gorgeous tits. She leaned forward whispering; — You have fantastic tits Patty…
….. Pat blushed.
…..The light provide by the bedside lamps, which Stacy had turned on, was more than enough to show Patty-s embarrassment. Stacy laughed;
— See what I mean !
…… She kissed Patty again, this time with more passion.
……Stacy kissed Patty brushing her lips lightly across Patty-s mouth, teasing her, darting her tongue in and out of Patty-s mouth, licking her lips with the edge of her tongue.
……Pat moved her face from side to side as the kisses tickled her lips.
……Stacy loved teasing Patty. Stacy kissed Patty in a teasing fashion several more times.
……Pat eventually shivered, and giggled a little…
………………….With the tension broken, Stacy moved quickly to Patty-s tits sucking on her nipples, biting gently… Patty flinched, letting out a small squeal.
……Pat opened her mouth, her head back expecting another bite.
……Stacy did not disappoint, sucking, licking and gently biting Patty-s tits. Pulling her nipples with her lips; pulling her nipples with her teeth.
……Stacy raked her teeth over Patty-s tits…
……Each time she stopped, Pat would hold her breath, waiting for the next time Stacy would suck or bite her tits. Pat-s nipples were hard and at least an inch long.
……Stacy marvelled at those long nipples… Stacy ravished those tits for five or six more minutes.
— I cannot get enough of your breasts Patty; you have such fantastic tits…, and your nipples are perfect.
……Pat was so enamoured with Stacy-s assault on her breasts she did not notice Stacy-s hand pushing her pyjamas past her hip bones.
……Stacy moved her mouth to Patty-s ear while holding her, whispering loving words into Patty-s ear. Stacy pulled Patty to her and in doing so Patty-s left hip left the mattress. As Stacy-s words of love titillated Patty, she slipped the bottoms over Patty-s hip and past her cheek.
……Stacy coyly ran her lips from one ear to the other ear, rolling Patty to her other side, capturing her attention with soft whispers.
……Pat-s body tingled; she was drowning in the lovemaking of her friend. Nothing registered in her mind above the sexual feelings she was experiencing.
— I am going to curl your toes Patty babe !
…… Pat did not understand that expression. It was then that Pat noticed her panties and pyjama bottoms were at her knees. Pat tried to sit up to pull her panties and bottoms up. She had forgotten Stacy had tied her to the bed.
— No…, no honey… Trust me…
…… Stacy softly spoke these words to Patty.
……Pat lay back; she gulped knowing her pussy was exposed.
……Stacy kissed and touched Patty-s feet, toes and calves; sucking on her toes, licking her legs.
……Pat once again was overwhelmed by her friends love making. She knew her legs were open, but that seemed trivial now… laying there…, enjoying Stacy-s love making… until she felt a tongue touch her clit. Pat jumped.
— Ungh !
……Stacy flicked Patty-s clit… Stacy loved the taste of this woman, her smell. She kept licking, sucking and poking Patty with her tongue.
……Pat-s legs opened, her knees came up, inviting more of the same from her friend. Pat felt such warmth toward Stacy. Her trust complete, not thinking for one second about anything other than the sensations her body was experiencing.
— WOW ! I never ——— Pat exclaimed.
……Stacy had had a second orgasm…she could not help herself. Stacy slipped a finger into Patty. Stacy was losing control she was so turned on. She even pressed a finger to Patty-s bum.
……Pat never noticed…, hips moving erratically. Pat moaned; she sighed; her breathing coming in gasps… and sometimes not at all.
……So sexy all that gasping. Stacy loved the power, too control Patty like this…
……Stacy smiled; a wicked thought crossed her mind. Stacy moved her right hand between her own legs, fingering herself.
— Patty babe, would you please suck my finger. It is so sexy and really turns me on ?
……Pat opened her mouth eager to do something for Stacy. She felt Stacy-s finger enter her mouth. It tasted funny but she did not care. Pat sucked on that finger; she swallowed as the saliva built up in her mouth. She heard Stacy groan. She felt Stacy orgasm. Pat felt proud to do that for Stacy.
……Stacy nearly fainted when she saw Patty suck on her finger. Stacy-s own juices were on that finger. Another orgasm rolled through Stacy, stronger than the last one.
……As Stacy settled from her orgasm, she thought how Patty-s seduction had been far more rewarding than she could have ever hoped for. Patty-s body was so sexy, she was so easy, so pliable. Her need for sex left Patty defenceless.
……Stacy thanked the asshole who had married Patty. Fucking jerk had abused Patty… Thank God Gerald intervened.
……Stacy re-positioned Patty so her ass was in the air, her head down. This exercise gave Stacy time to cool her temper…
……Stacy retrieved her vibrator.
……………….. Pat waited…, she knew she was wide open. Pat did not care. Stacy could do what she wanted Pat thought…she had given Pat the best sex she had ever experienced.
……Stacy moved in behind Patty. The view of Patty-s ass took her breath away. Bending her like this, bum in the air, was…, maybe…, the sexiest thing she had ever seen.
……On her knees, Patty-s vagina was slightly open and her anus stretched tight. Stacy positioned her tongue next to Patty-s bum and pressed her tongue against Patty-s anus.
……Pat felt Stacy-s tongue on her bum hole.
— No…, no…, not there, that is my bum.
…… Stacy pushed her tongue inward, Patty-s anus opened some and Stacy began to lick this lovely woman.
……Pat started to protest; Pat started to move; Pat —, … stopped,—-. She could not believe it felt this way…, she was lost…
……It took time, but Stacy got her tongue into Patty-s ass; she was going insane, her tongue doing Patty babe-s virgin ass. Stacy pushed her tongue in as far as it would go, God she was tight. Stacy had a long tongue and had used it this way before; ah…, a College education.
……She heard Patty moan. Stacy powered her face into this gorgeous woman-s ass. Swirling her tongue around, rimming Patty-s ass, tongue fucking her, she felt Patty-s hips buck, and buck again.
……Stacy felt Patty-s orgasm, her anus pressuring her tongue, her ass bouncing as she came. Stacy forced her tongue to stay in Patty-s ass.
……Patty came a second time, or was it a continuation of the first orgasm, Stacy did not care. Stacy continued her assault on Patty-s ass…, pulling her tongue out and gnawing on her, and then tongue fucking Patty-s ass…all the while playing with Patty-s clit.
……Stacy loved the sound of Patty moaning…, Stacy ravished that perfect ass.
— God woman…, you are driving me crazy ! Stacy said.
……Pat smiled, she had already had several orgasms; she was happy she pleased Stacy.
……Stacy inserted a finger into that shapely ass, her finger slipped into that small wet hole easily…Stacy fingered Patty-s tight ass…
…… Aaaaaaargh…, to be the first… Stacy finger fucked Patty-s ass…
……Stacy took her hand and fingered herself, and then, using her own juices lubed Patty-s ass. She did this several times until Patty-s ass was well lubricated… What a rush !
……Stacy forced in a second finger; fucking Patty-s ass…stretching her…
— Ungghh !
……Stacy bit Patty-s bum; gnawing on her cheeks….Stacy knew she was losing control….she did not care…
……Pat could feel Stacy nipping at her ass. It hurt a little, Pat did not mind. She wanted to give her friend some pleasure. Pat could feel Stacy-s fingers in her ass, it is an odd feeling she thought, and it hurt a little but it also felt kind of good.
……Pat was dead tired. Pat thought it must look comical, her ass in the air, tits crushed into the mattress; hands tied over her head. God only knows how her hair looked. She hoped it was not too bad.
……Stacy reached for the vibrator. Moving herself around, Stacy turned on the vibrator and touched Patty with it…
……Pat felt Stacy moving about. There was too much going on for Pat to follow it all. She just stayed still, hands bound above her head; waiting.
……Stacy moved to straddle Patty, immobilizing her. Stacy had the perfect view of Patty-s ass and pussy. Stacy had total control.
……Pat could feel Stacy-s mound against her back, her bone digging in, and the warmth coming from Stacy-s body sent an odd sensation through Patty-s body. Feeling a woman rubbing her clitoris on her back… Stacy was shaved… Pat felt Stacy-s juices running down her back…
……She heard the vibrator buzz… Pat felt Stacy touch her with the vibrator. It felt like she had touched a bare wire; her body jumped. Pat was sure her body was vibrating…
……Stacy loved the way this beautiful woman-s ass moved. She drooled on Patty-s ass at the sight of her lips swelling; her cllit growing…, watching Patty-s juices appear and run out of her.
……Peering down Stacy looks at Patty-s pussy; like a fine craftsmen…, Stacy applies her trade…
……Patty-s ass never stops moving…, so sensitive…, bouncing…, jerking…, twisting…
………………………..Stacy is rapt…
……Stacy dismounts Patty…, she rolls Patty onto her side…, and lifting Patty-s leg Stacy slips between those gorgeous thighs… Stacy pulls herself and Patty together; wedged between each other-s legs… pussy to pussy.
……Pat feels herself rolling onto her side…, she is exhausted. She sees Stacy-s foot near her face… Pat reaches out and touches that foot…she holds it…, her ties have come undone.
……Stacy grinds her pussy into Patty-s, feeling the heat of an-other woman, her wetness, her softness…
— OMG !
———————————————————————————-
……Gerald watches his wife.
……Standing back in the shadows in the hallway, Gerald has watched for the past ten minutes or so. His wife and Patricia…He has never seen his wife this hot…and Patricia…Wow…he never would have guest.
……Gerald smiles as he watches…, Stacy squirts a little, spraying herself, Patricia, and anything within a few feet of the two women.
……Stacy collapses:
— I love you Patty…
— Me too honey…. I have never experienced anything like this in my life Stacy… I am exhausted…
…………………………………………….. [A pause of several seconds]
— I bet my hair is a mess.
……Stacy looks at Patty, and smiles:
— Come honey…, let-s head to the second bedroom; that bed will be dry…
……Gerald quietly walks away smiling. He hears Stacy laugh. Gerald ambles down the hall. That is Patricia alright; Gerald chuckles to himself as he slips into his favourite cot. Tucking himself in, smiling at what he has just witnessed.
……Patricia is practically raped by his wife and she is concerned about her hair.
……Gerald closes his eyes… Visions of Stacy and Patricia replay in his mind… Patricia sure has a body on her…, maybe —
…… Gerald sports a wicked grin:
— I see a raise and full employment in Patricia-s near future …
………… Ungghh …, what an ass!
Read 20478 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(48 votes)
Vote list (Close) :itiswhatitis
: POSITIVEPHATPUSSYCAT
: POSITIVE
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
………………………….., brrr…, dam cool in this house !
……Pat wondered what she could do to get warm. Stacy and her husband kept their home cool at night. Better for the lungs Pat knew but she was freezing her ass off as she lay on the chesterfield. This light blanket was not doing it for her.
……Gerald was Pat-s boss. He owned G & S Renovators. Pat did his books as a side job to bring in extra money. Stacy and Gerald had thrown a party in their home for sub-trades, regular clients, and employees. ……Pat came alone; she had no one… She would stay the night and Gerald would drive her home in the morning after breakfast. Pat got along very well with the Hubbard-s.
……Pat was lying on the chesterfield shivering when she saw Gerald walk past on his way the bathroom, Gerald was illuminated by moon light shining through the window… Gerald was only wearing shorts…, Pat was embarrassed. Even more so upon hearing him pee; she waited until he was going back to bed before she asked him;
— Gerald, is there another blanket, I am freezing.
— Climb into our bed Patricia…, Stacy-s there; she will not mind you sleeping in our bed… It will give her a break from my snoring. Gerald chuckles.
— Where will you sleep?
— I have some estimating to do Patricia. I will finish up the estimating and sleep on the cot in that spare room at the far end of the house. It is a dusty old thing…, but I love it. It is so dam comfortable Patricia. Oh, excuse me…, Patty babe. Gerald laughs…, so do I.
[ Gerald likes to keep it formal, he calls me Patricia. Stacy affectionately calls me Patty babe. ]
……Our conversation went back and forth until my cold feet ended the conversation, I finally agreed. I climbed into bed with Stacy. Stacy and I got along very well, and there had never been anything sexual between us so I went to bed happy to get warm.
…… [ Climbing under the covers I got close to Stacy and woke her. ]
— Whoa, you are freezing there Patty babe. [ Patty babe…, it sounded funny; Stacy had a slight lisp. ]
— Brrrrrrrrrrr, I know.
……Stacy moved in close and hugged Patty.
……Pat was about to move away but the warmth of Stacy-s body felt so good .
— Yikes ! Patty babe, you are so cold my nipples are hard….
……Stacy pushed her chest into Patty-s arm.
……Pat felt Stacy-s hard nipples. An odd thing to do she thought…, but Stacy-s body gave off heat and right now that was the number one to Pat.
……Stacy: Stacy is aggressive; you can always count on her to say what she is thinking.
— Here, turn around, we will spoon… Stacy says.
……Pat flips her body about and Stacy snuggles up to her from behind. It feels nice and warm. Pat was going to speak but could not think of anything to say.
…..Stacy slips an arm between Patty-s neck and the pillow, snaking her arm about Patty until her left hand is on Patty-s right shoulder. Stacy moves her right hand onto Patty-s stomach pulling the two women tight.
………………..Pat feels secure all wrapped-up in Stacy-s arms.
……Pat lay in Stacy arms, not giving it a second thought as to how this might look; more importantly, Pat is getting warm.
……She had always liked Stacy. Stacy is a cute average sized woman with black hair and big brown eyes; her best feature Pat thought… Stacy-s nose is small-ish with a bit of a point to it. She has a small pouty mouth, more than capable of delivering sassy comments. In Pat-s best judgement Stacy has – A – cup breasts.
…… Stacy-s legs and arms are a bit thick for her height. She has a little bulge on her tummy but nothing that takes away from her attractiveness. Pat had overheard some of the men making comments about Stacy-s rear; according to those guys she has a great ass. Pat has no opinion on that topic.
……Pat was getting nice and arm and was thinking of pulling away from Stacy to get a good night-s sleep.
……Stacy likes Patty. She especially likes her modest nature. Stacy wants Patty-s body and has for quite awhile now. She insists that Patty babe be invited to these parties.
……Stacy had plans to get Pat drunk enough to seduce her. Perhaps the cold would take the place of booze this night. Stacy-s plan begins to unfold.
……Pat, Patty to Stacy, and Patricia to Gerald, is four years older than Stacy-s twenty seven years. She had been married…, but was divorced some eight years back.
……Stacy liked two things about alcohol; one, alcohol is great in creating a party atmosphere and two, it can be very helpful in the art of seduction. Stacy had discovered this in college and used it effectively.
……Stacy had gained some insight into Patty babe… First, Pat never masturbated, it is a sin; secondly her ex was a lousy lover. To Stacy this meant a frustrated woman ripe for seduction.
……Stacy smiled… Patty is in her bed…, boozed up…, and although she is not drunk enough to take advantage of…, she is snuggled up to her, nice and close. Stacy intends to use this opportunity to her advantage.
……Stacy knew all she needed to do was think about Patty for a minute and she would have the nerve to act. Stacy knows she was an aggressive woman; it has paid off in the past.
……Pat is a tall girl, five ten, a natural blonde with brown streaks supplemented with golden tips. She has blue-grey eyes, a straight nose and appealing lips. Her facial shape is of a heart…, Stacy thinks…
……Patty has beautiful hands and feet; with lovely slim arms and long slender legs. Patty-s most outstanding feature would be her breasts. She has a nice ass but her tits are fantastic, a – C – cup to be sure. Stacy loves Patty babe-s tits.
……Stacy smiled as she remembered how she feigned needing a towel. Stacy had asked Patty if she could come into the bathroom while she was showering. Patty unlocked the door and skipped back into the shower. Stacy stayed a few minutes chatting. When Patty washed her hair Stacy got up on the toilet and looked into the shower, the shower is made of an Etched opaque glass.
…..She watched for many, many seconds, appreciating her friend-s naked body. When Patty lifted her arms while washing her hair, Stacy got a first-hand view of those gorgeous tits.
……Stacy was ready to make her move in THE seduction of PATTY BABE. She liked to call it a seduction when talking it over with her husband; who is a definite facilitator in Stacy-s endeavour to get Patty babe.
……Stacy knew Gerald thought Patricia was a fantastic human being. He knew she had not been made love to in years. If Stacy could give Patricia an orgasm then that was ok with him; as long as it was not a problem during business.
……Stacy knew her husband; nice as he was, Gerald had a bit of a perverse side to him; and for that Stacy was eternally grateful. Men she thought, you can always count them when it comes to sex.
……Stacy inhaled Patty-s hair fragrance
— You smell great Patty babe…, I love you.
……Pat reached behind her touching Stacy-s face.
— I love you too honey. Pat replied.
……She thought how nice it was to have a friend like Stacy… In moving her arm to touch her friends face Pat opened herself up.
……Stacy took hold of Patty-s raised arm, sliding her hand along Patty-s arm, guiding Patty-s hand to her mouth. Stacy kissed Patty-s hand softly…, kissing each finger separately, looking at Patty-s beautiful eyes.
……Pat turned her face to look at Stacy in the dim light provided by the streetlights. She smiled warmly at this woman who was kissing her hand. What a nice thing to do Pat thought.
……Pat was wearing flannel pyjamas. They had a tie around the waist with accompanying elastic. Her top buttoned down the front. In her tossing about one of these buttons had come undone.
……Stacy slipped her hand under Patty-s top moving her hand to Patty-s right breast. Gently squeezing her tit…, sliding her nipple between two fingers. Patty-s nipple stood erect the moment Stacy touched it.
…… NO !
…… It sounded like ā OH ā to Stacy.
….. Pat went to speak…, she started to move in defence of herself but was unable to stop Stacy as the sensations brought on by Stacy-s touch ran through her.
……Pat-s breath caught in her throat, her head went back some, she stopped breathing for many seconds. Her mind numbed and body was paralyzed…
……Ohhhh…, the sensation of being touched…, Pat-s body was tingling, her skin raised goose bumps as what seemed like electricity ran through her body…
……Stacy felt Patty move, then freeze with her back arched, and her head back slightly. Running her fingers over Patty-s nipple ignited Stacy. She felt her juices run past her lips onto her upper thigh.
……With her confidence bolstered Stacy moved aside allowing Patty-s body to roll back. Continuously kneading her breast, and squeezing her nipple, Stacy opened her friends top exposing those gorgeous big tits. Stacy-s mouth swooped in on the lonely breast, lips pulling at the nipple, sucking Patty-s tit. Stacy worked Patty-s tits until her nipples were hard as stone.
— OH GOD !
……She moved a hand to the tie on Patty-s bottoms, pulling gently on the fabric cord until it untied. Stacy slipped her hand into Patty-s bottoms seeking out and finding her pussy. Slipping her hand between Patty-s legs she squeezed her nearly virgin friend.
……Pat moved to stop Stacy but once again her defences were laid waste by powerful sexual feelings. Pat was unable to mount any form of resistance to Stacy-s loving touch.
……Stacy adjusted her gaze so she could watch her hand pull up and out of Patty-s pyjamas, catching a glimpse of Patty-s — Mons de Venus — as it pushed against her panties creating that familiar mound.
……Stacy ran her fingers to Patty-s waist, along her waist band and slipping her hand into her panties…, feeling Patty-s warm, sexy tummy. Reaching her goal she rubbed Patty-s crotch, squeezing firmly.
…… Pat moaned, her legs slightly open.
……Stacy-s fingers found Patty-s pussy. Stacy pushed a finger carefully into her friend-s wet vaginal opening. Fingering Patty for a short time Stacy brought that moist finger to her mouth tasting her friend.
— Mmmmm, you taste good Patty babe.
……Stacy pushed her finger into Patty-s body again, gently fingering her. Pulling her finger out she placed it near Patty-s mouth. Patty turned her head away from Stacy-s finger.
— No, taste yourself honey, a woman should taste herself.
…… Pat moved her head and Stacy pressed her finger to her lips….
— Open your mouth honey.
……Pat cautiously opened her mouth and Stacy pushed in that wet finger. Pat tasted herself for the first time in her life.
……Stacy finger fucked Patty-s mouth slowly, making sure her friend sucked on that finger. Watching her finger move in and out of Patty-s mouth was so erotic Stacy had a small orgasm.
……Pat briefly looked to Stacy but returned quickly to her own sexual sensation, sucking on Stacy-s finger. She had very little experience sexually, despite being married for nearly two years.
……Stacy knew Patty was getting close to orgasm… She had to slow her down. Stacy wanted to explore Patty-s body before she let her orgasm. Virgins, Stacy thought, and smiled, could this get any better.
……Stacy pushed the covers back while getting out of bed. Stacy was wearing a night gown with nothing underneath. In one move Stacy was naked in front of Patty.
……Patty-s eyes grew large as she saw her Stacy naked.
……Stacy looked at her friend, enjoying her reaction.
……Stacy could see Patty becoming self conscious. She went to the closet, a mere fifteen feet away and retrieved three of her husband-s ties; including his favourite black one. Gerald would enjoy the irony.
……When she returned to the bed Patty had pulled her top closed over her breasts. She looked scared.
……Taking Patty-s hands one at a time Stacy tied each wrist separately.
……Pat was mortified at what was happening. She had no idea how to get out of this situation.
……Stacy tied the ties together about the bed headboard; Patty-s arms were over her head. Stacy looked at her friend, Stacy smiled;
— You look petrified honey.
……Pat was petrified, no doubt there.
— Do you remember last year when we went to the mountains and you were so afraid to go tobogganing. I told you it would be ok. You trusted me then Patty and you had a great time. Trust me now.., I will make you a very happy girl…
— Ok ! She answered meekly.
……Pat was frightened. Her friend-s reassurance did nothing to quell her fears.
……Stacy kissed Patty, softly, lovingly:
— I would never hurt you Patty, I love you. Now, let-s get that body of yours worked up again… Stacy gave Patty a warm smile.
……Stacy new that she was going to get what she wanted, her smile hid her agenda. Patty was going to be ravished; her body would be exploited to the maximum. Stacy intended to take full advantage…, what a fantastic body, and unbelievable skin.
— I love your shyness Patty babe…
……Stacy opened Patty-s top once again showing off those gorgeous tits. She leaned forward whispering; — You have fantastic tits Patty…
….. Pat blushed.
…..The light provide by the bedside lamps, which Stacy had turned on, was more than enough to show Patty-s embarrassment. Stacy laughed;
— See what I mean !
…… She kissed Patty again, this time with more passion.
……Stacy kissed Patty brushing her lips lightly across Patty-s mouth, teasing her, darting her tongue in and out of Patty-s mouth, licking her lips with the edge of her tongue.
……Pat moved her face from side to side as the kisses tickled her lips.
……Stacy loved teasing Patty. Stacy kissed Patty in a teasing fashion several more times.
……Pat eventually shivered, and giggled a little…
………………….With the tension broken, Stacy moved quickly to Patty-s tits sucking on her nipples, biting gently… Patty flinched, letting out a small squeal.
……Pat opened her mouth, her head back expecting another bite.
……Stacy did not disappoint, sucking, licking and gently biting Patty-s tits. Pulling her nipples with her lips; pulling her nipples with her teeth.
……Stacy raked her teeth over Patty-s tits…
……Each time she stopped, Pat would hold her breath, waiting for the next time Stacy would suck or bite her tits. Pat-s nipples were hard and at least an inch long.
……Stacy marvelled at those long nipples… Stacy ravished those tits for five or six more minutes.
— I cannot get enough of your breasts Patty; you have such fantastic tits…, and your nipples are perfect.
……Pat was so enamoured with Stacy-s assault on her breasts she did not notice Stacy-s hand pushing her pyjamas past her hip bones.
……Stacy moved her mouth to Patty-s ear while holding her, whispering loving words into Patty-s ear. Stacy pulled Patty to her and in doing so Patty-s left hip left the mattress. As Stacy-s words of love titillated Patty, she slipped the bottoms over Patty-s hip and past her cheek.
……Stacy coyly ran her lips from one ear to the other ear, rolling Patty to her other side, capturing her attention with soft whispers.
……Pat-s body tingled; she was drowning in the lovemaking of her friend. Nothing registered in her mind above the sexual feelings she was experiencing.
— I am going to curl your toes Patty babe !
…… Pat did not understand that expression. It was then that Pat noticed her panties and pyjama bottoms were at her knees. Pat tried to sit up to pull her panties and bottoms up. She had forgotten Stacy had tied her to the bed.
— No…, no honey… Trust me…
…… Stacy softly spoke these words to Patty.
……Pat lay back; she gulped knowing her pussy was exposed.
……Stacy kissed and touched Patty-s feet, toes and calves; sucking on her toes, licking her legs.
……Pat once again was overwhelmed by her friends love making. She knew her legs were open, but that seemed trivial now… laying there…, enjoying Stacy-s love making… until she felt a tongue touch her clit. Pat jumped.
— Ungh !
……Stacy flicked Patty-s clit… Stacy loved the taste of this woman, her smell. She kept licking, sucking and poking Patty with her tongue.
……Pat-s legs opened, her knees came up, inviting more of the same from her friend. Pat felt such warmth toward Stacy. Her trust complete, not thinking for one second about anything other than the sensations her body was experiencing.
— WOW ! I never ——— Pat exclaimed.
……Stacy had had a second orgasm…she could not help herself. Stacy slipped a finger into Patty. Stacy was losing control she was so turned on. She even pressed a finger to Patty-s bum.
……Pat never noticed…, hips moving erratically. Pat moaned; she sighed; her breathing coming in gasps… and sometimes not at all.
……So sexy all that gasping. Stacy loved the power, too control Patty like this…
……Stacy smiled; a wicked thought crossed her mind. Stacy moved her right hand between her own legs, fingering herself.
— Patty babe, would you please suck my finger. It is so sexy and really turns me on ?
……Pat opened her mouth eager to do something for Stacy. She felt Stacy-s finger enter her mouth. It tasted funny but she did not care. Pat sucked on that finger; she swallowed as the saliva built up in her mouth. She heard Stacy groan. She felt Stacy orgasm. Pat felt proud to do that for Stacy.
……Stacy nearly fainted when she saw Patty suck on her finger. Stacy-s own juices were on that finger. Another orgasm rolled through Stacy, stronger than the last one.
……As Stacy settled from her orgasm, she thought how Patty-s seduction had been far more rewarding than she could have ever hoped for. Patty-s body was so sexy, she was so easy, so pliable. Her need for sex left Patty defenceless.
……Stacy thanked the asshole who had married Patty. Fucking jerk had abused Patty… Thank God Gerald intervened.
……Stacy re-positioned Patty so her ass was in the air, her head down. This exercise gave Stacy time to cool her temper…
……Stacy retrieved her vibrator.
……………….. Pat waited…, she knew she was wide open. Pat did not care. Stacy could do what she wanted Pat thought…she had given Pat the best sex she had ever experienced.
……Stacy moved in behind Patty. The view of Patty-s ass took her breath away. Bending her like this, bum in the air, was…, maybe…, the sexiest thing she had ever seen.
……On her knees, Patty-s vagina was slightly open and her anus stretched tight. Stacy positioned her tongue next to Patty-s bum and pressed her tongue against Patty-s anus.
……Pat felt Stacy-s tongue on her bum hole.
— No…, no…, not there, that is my bum.
…… Stacy pushed her tongue inward, Patty-s anus opened some and Stacy began to lick this lovely woman.
……Pat started to protest; Pat started to move; Pat —, … stopped,—-. She could not believe it felt this way…, she was lost…
……It took time, but Stacy got her tongue into Patty-s ass; she was going insane, her tongue doing Patty babe-s virgin ass. Stacy pushed her tongue in as far as it would go, God she was tight. Stacy had a long tongue and had used it this way before; ah…, a College education.
……She heard Patty moan. Stacy powered her face into this gorgeous woman-s ass. Swirling her tongue around, rimming Patty-s ass, tongue fucking her, she felt Patty-s hips buck, and buck again.
……Stacy felt Patty-s orgasm, her anus pressuring her tongue, her ass bouncing as she came. Stacy forced her tongue to stay in Patty-s ass.
……Patty came a second time, or was it a continuation of the first orgasm, Stacy did not care. Stacy continued her assault on Patty-s ass…, pulling her tongue out and gnawing on her, and then tongue fucking Patty-s ass…all the while playing with Patty-s clit.
……Stacy loved the sound of Patty moaning…, Stacy ravished that perfect ass.
— God woman…, you are driving me crazy ! Stacy said.
……Pat smiled, she had already had several orgasms; she was happy she pleased Stacy.
……Stacy inserted a finger into that shapely ass, her finger slipped into that small wet hole easily…Stacy fingered Patty-s tight ass…
…… Aaaaaaargh…, to be the first… Stacy finger fucked Patty-s ass…
……Stacy took her hand and fingered herself, and then, using her own juices lubed Patty-s ass. She did this several times until Patty-s ass was well lubricated… What a rush !
……Stacy forced in a second finger; fucking Patty-s ass…stretching her…
— Ungghh !
……Stacy bit Patty-s bum; gnawing on her cheeks….Stacy knew she was losing control….she did not care…
……Pat could feel Stacy nipping at her ass. It hurt a little, Pat did not mind. She wanted to give her friend some pleasure. Pat could feel Stacy-s fingers in her ass, it is an odd feeling she thought, and it hurt a little but it also felt kind of good.
……Pat was dead tired. Pat thought it must look comical, her ass in the air, tits crushed into the mattress; hands tied over her head. God only knows how her hair looked. She hoped it was not too bad.
……Stacy reached for the vibrator. Moving herself around, Stacy turned on the vibrator and touched Patty with it…
……Pat felt Stacy moving about. There was too much going on for Pat to follow it all. She just stayed still, hands bound above her head; waiting.
……Stacy moved to straddle Patty, immobilizing her. Stacy had the perfect view of Patty-s ass and pussy. Stacy had total control.
……Pat could feel Stacy-s mound against her back, her bone digging in, and the warmth coming from Stacy-s body sent an odd sensation through Patty-s body. Feeling a woman rubbing her clitoris on her back… Stacy was shaved… Pat felt Stacy-s juices running down her back…
……She heard the vibrator buzz… Pat felt Stacy touch her with the vibrator. It felt like she had touched a bare wire; her body jumped. Pat was sure her body was vibrating…
……Stacy loved the way this beautiful woman-s ass moved. She drooled on Patty-s ass at the sight of her lips swelling; her cllit growing…, watching Patty-s juices appear and run out of her.
……Peering down Stacy looks at Patty-s pussy; like a fine craftsmen…, Stacy applies her trade…
……Patty-s ass never stops moving…, so sensitive…, bouncing…, jerking…, twisting…
………………………..Stacy is rapt…
……Stacy dismounts Patty…, she rolls Patty onto her side…, and lifting Patty-s leg Stacy slips between those gorgeous thighs… Stacy pulls herself and Patty together; wedged between each other-s legs… pussy to pussy.
……Pat feels herself rolling onto her side…, she is exhausted. She sees Stacy-s foot near her face… Pat reaches out and touches that foot…she holds it…, her ties have come undone.
……Stacy grinds her pussy into Patty-s, feeling the heat of an-other woman, her wetness, her softness…
— OMG !
———————————————————————————-
……Gerald watches his wife.
……Standing back in the shadows in the hallway, Gerald has watched for the past ten minutes or so. His wife and Patricia…He has never seen his wife this hot…and Patricia…Wow…he never would have guest.
……Gerald smiles as he watches…, Stacy squirts a little, spraying herself, Patricia, and anything within a few feet of the two women.
……Stacy collapses:
— I love you Patty…
— Me too honey…. I have never experienced anything like this in my life Stacy… I am exhausted…
…………………………………………….. [A pause of several seconds]
— I bet my hair is a mess.
……Stacy looks at Patty, and smiles:
— Come honey…, let-s head to the second bedroom; that bed will be dry…
……Gerald quietly walks away smiling. He hears Stacy laugh. Gerald ambles down the hall. That is Patricia alright; Gerald chuckles to himself as he slips into his favourite cot. Tucking himself in, smiling at what he has just witnessed.
……Patricia is practically raped by his wife and she is concerned about her hair.
……Gerald closes his eyes… Visions of Stacy and Patricia replay in his mind… Patricia sure has a body on her…, maybe —
…… Gerald sports a wicked grin:
— I see a raise and full employment in Patricia-s near future …
………… Ungghh …, what an ass!
Read 20487 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(48 votes)
Vote list (Close) :itiswhatitis
: POSITIVEPHATPUSSYCAT
: POSITIVE
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
………………………….., brrr…, dam cool in this house !
……Pat wondered what she could do to get warm. Stacy and her husband kept their home cool at night. Better for the lungs Pat knew but she was freezing her ass off as she lay on the chesterfield. This light blanket was not doing it for her.
……Gerald was Pat-s boss. He owned G & S Renovators. Pat did his books as a side job to bring in extra money. Stacy and Gerald had thrown a party in their home for sub-trades, regular clients, and employees. ……Pat came alone; she had no one… She would stay the night and Gerald would drive her home in the morning after breakfast. Pat got along very well with the Hubbard-s.
……Pat was lying on the chesterfield shivering when she saw Gerald walk past on his way the bathroom, Gerald was illuminated by moon light shining through the window… Gerald was only wearing shorts…, Pat was embarrassed. Even more so upon hearing him pee; she waited until he was going back to bed before she asked him;
— Gerald, is there another blanket, I am freezing.
— Climb into our bed Patricia…, Stacy-s there; she will not mind you sleeping in our bed… It will give her a break from my snoring. Gerald chuckles.
— Where will you sleep?
— I have some estimating to do Patricia. I will finish up the estimating and sleep on the cot in that spare room at the far end of the house. It is a dusty old thing…, but I love it. It is so dam comfortable Patricia. Oh, excuse me…, Patty babe. Gerald laughs…, so do I.
[ Gerald likes to keep it formal, he calls me Patricia. Stacy affectionately calls me Patty babe. ]
……Our conversation went back and forth until my cold feet ended the conversation, I finally agreed. I climbed into bed with Stacy. Stacy and I got along very well, and there had never been anything sexual between us so I went to bed happy to get warm.
…… [ Climbing under the covers I got close to Stacy and woke her. ]
— Whoa, you are freezing there Patty babe. [ Patty babe…, it sounded funny; Stacy had a slight lisp. ]
— Brrrrrrrrrrr, I know.
……Stacy moved in close and hugged Patty.
……Pat was about to move away but the warmth of Stacy-s body felt so good .
— Yikes ! Patty babe, you are so cold my nipples are hard….
……Stacy pushed her chest into Patty-s arm.
……Pat felt Stacy-s hard nipples. An odd thing to do she thought…, but Stacy-s body gave off heat and right now that was the number one to Pat.
……Stacy: Stacy is aggressive; you can always count on her to say what she is thinking.
— Here, turn around, we will spoon… Stacy says.
……Pat flips her body about and Stacy snuggles up to her from behind. It feels nice and warm. Pat was going to speak but could not think of anything to say.
…..Stacy slips an arm between Patty-s neck and the pillow, snaking her arm about Patty until her left hand is on Patty-s right shoulder. Stacy moves her right hand onto Patty-s stomach pulling the two women tight.
………………..Pat feels secure all wrapped-up in Stacy-s arms.
……Pat lay in Stacy arms, not giving it a second thought as to how this might look; more importantly, Pat is getting warm.
……She had always liked Stacy. Stacy is a cute average sized woman with black hair and big brown eyes; her best feature Pat thought… Stacy-s nose is small-ish with a bit of a point to it. She has a small pouty mouth, more than capable of delivering sassy comments. In Pat-s best judgement Stacy has – A – cup breasts.
…… Stacy-s legs and arms are a bit thick for her height. She has a little bulge on her tummy but nothing that takes away from her attractiveness. Pat had overheard some of the men making comments about Stacy-s rear; according to those guys she has a great ass. Pat has no opinion on that topic.
……Pat was getting nice and arm and was thinking of pulling away from Stacy to get a good night-s sleep.
……Stacy likes Patty. She especially likes her modest nature. Stacy wants Patty-s body and has for quite awhile now. She insists that Patty babe be invited to these parties.
……Stacy had plans to get Pat drunk enough to seduce her. Perhaps the cold would take the place of booze this night. Stacy-s plan begins to unfold.
……Pat, Patty to Stacy, and Patricia to Gerald, is four years older than Stacy-s twenty seven years. She had been married…, but was divorced some eight years back.
……Stacy liked two things about alcohol; one, alcohol is great in creating a party atmosphere and two, it can be very helpful in the art of seduction. Stacy had discovered this in college and used it effectively.
……Stacy had gained some insight into Patty babe… First, Pat never masturbated, it is a sin; secondly her ex was a lousy lover. To Stacy this meant a frustrated woman ripe for seduction.
……Stacy smiled… Patty is in her bed…, boozed up…, and although she is not drunk enough to take advantage of…, she is snuggled up to her, nice and close. Stacy intends to use this opportunity to her advantage.
……Stacy knew all she needed to do was think about Patty for a minute and she would have the nerve to act. Stacy knows she was an aggressive woman; it has paid off in the past.
……Pat is a tall girl, five ten, a natural blonde with brown streaks supplemented with golden tips. She has blue-grey eyes, a straight nose and appealing lips. Her facial shape is of a heart…, Stacy thinks…
……Patty has beautiful hands and feet; with lovely slim arms and long slender legs. Patty-s most outstanding feature would be her breasts. She has a nice ass but her tits are fantastic, a – C – cup to be sure. Stacy loves Patty babe-s tits.
……Stacy smiled as she remembered how she feigned needing a towel. Stacy had asked Patty if she could come into the bathroom while she was showering. Patty unlocked the door and skipped back into the shower. Stacy stayed a few minutes chatting. When Patty washed her hair Stacy got up on the toilet and looked into the shower, the shower is made of an Etched opaque glass.
…..She watched for many, many seconds, appreciating her friend-s naked body. When Patty lifted her arms while washing her hair, Stacy got a first-hand view of those gorgeous tits.
……Stacy was ready to make her move in THE seduction of PATTY BABE. She liked to call it a seduction when talking it over with her husband; who is a definite facilitator in Stacy-s endeavour to get Patty babe.
……Stacy knew Gerald thought Patricia was a fantastic human being. He knew she had not been made love to in years. If Stacy could give Patricia an orgasm then that was ok with him; as long as it was not a problem during business.
……Stacy knew her husband; nice as he was, Gerald had a bit of a perverse side to him; and for that Stacy was eternally grateful. Men she thought, you can always count them when it comes to sex.
……Stacy inhaled Patty-s hair fragrance
— You smell great Patty babe…, I love you.
……Pat reached behind her touching Stacy-s face.
— I love you too honey. Pat replied.
……She thought how nice it was to have a friend like Stacy… In moving her arm to touch her friends face Pat opened herself up.
……Stacy took hold of Patty-s raised arm, sliding her hand along Patty-s arm, guiding Patty-s hand to her mouth. Stacy kissed Patty-s hand softly…, kissing each finger separately, looking at Patty-s beautiful eyes.
……Pat turned her face to look at Stacy in the dim light provided by the streetlights. She smiled warmly at this woman who was kissing her hand. What a nice thing to do Pat thought.
……Pat was wearing flannel pyjamas. They had a tie around the waist with accompanying elastic. Her top buttoned down the front. In her tossing about one of these buttons had come undone.
……Stacy slipped her hand under Patty-s top moving her hand to Patty-s right breast. Gently squeezing her tit…, sliding her nipple between two fingers. Patty-s nipple stood erect the moment Stacy touched it.
…… NO !
…… It sounded like ā OH ā to Stacy.
….. Pat went to speak…, she started to move in defence of herself but was unable to stop Stacy as the sensations brought on by Stacy-s touch ran through her.
……Pat-s breath caught in her throat, her head went back some, she stopped breathing for many seconds. Her mind numbed and body was paralyzed…
……Ohhhh…, the sensation of being touched…, Pat-s body was tingling, her skin raised goose bumps as what seemed like electricity ran through her body…
……Stacy felt Patty move, then freeze with her back arched, and her head back slightly. Running her fingers over Patty-s nipple ignited Stacy. She felt her juices run past her lips onto her upper thigh.
……With her confidence bolstered Stacy moved aside allowing Patty-s body to roll back. Continuously kneading her breast, and squeezing her nipple, Stacy opened her friends top exposing those gorgeous big tits. Stacy-s mouth swooped in on the lonely breast, lips pulling at the nipple, sucking Patty-s tit. Stacy worked Patty-s tits until her nipples were hard as stone.
— OH GOD !
……She moved a hand to the tie on Patty-s bottoms, pulling gently on the fabric cord until it untied. Stacy slipped her hand into Patty-s bottoms seeking out and finding her pussy. Slipping her hand between Patty-s legs she squeezed her nearly virgin friend.
……Pat moved to stop Stacy but once again her defences were laid waste by powerful sexual feelings. Pat was unable to mount any form of resistance to Stacy-s loving touch.
……Stacy adjusted her gaze so she could watch her hand pull up and out of Patty-s pyjamas, catching a glimpse of Patty-s — Mons de Venus — as it pushed against her panties creating that familiar mound.
……Stacy ran her fingers to Patty-s waist, along her waist band and slipping her hand into her panties…, feeling Patty-s warm, sexy tummy. Reaching her goal she rubbed Patty-s crotch, squeezing firmly.
…… Pat moaned, her legs slightly open.
……Stacy-s fingers found Patty-s pussy. Stacy pushed a finger carefully into her friend-s wet vaginal opening. Fingering Patty for a short time Stacy brought that moist finger to her mouth tasting her friend.
— Mmmmm, you taste good Patty babe.
……Stacy pushed her finger into Patty-s body again, gently fingering her. Pulling her finger out she placed it near Patty-s mouth. Patty turned her head away from Stacy-s finger.
— No, taste yourself honey, a woman should taste herself.
…… Pat moved her head and Stacy pressed her finger to her lips….
— Open your mouth honey.
……Pat cautiously opened her mouth and Stacy pushed in that wet finger. Pat tasted herself for the first time in her life.
……Stacy finger fucked Patty-s mouth slowly, making sure her friend sucked on that finger. Watching her finger move in and out of Patty-s mouth was so erotic Stacy had a small orgasm.
……Pat briefly looked to Stacy but returned quickly to her own sexual sensation, sucking on Stacy-s finger. She had very little experience sexually, despite being married for nearly two years.
……Stacy knew Patty was getting close to orgasm… She had to slow her down. Stacy wanted to explore Patty-s body before she let her orgasm. Virgins, Stacy thought, and smiled, could this get any better.
……Stacy pushed the covers back while getting out of bed. Stacy was wearing a night gown with nothing underneath. In one move Stacy was naked in front of Patty.
……Patty-s eyes grew large as she saw her Stacy naked.
……Stacy looked at her friend, enjoying her reaction.
……Stacy could see Patty becoming self conscious. She went to the closet, a mere fifteen feet away and retrieved three of her husband-s ties; including his favourite black one. Gerald would enjoy the irony.
……When she returned to the bed Patty had pulled her top closed over her breasts. She looked scared.
……Taking Patty-s hands one at a time Stacy tied each wrist separately.
……Pat was mortified at what was happening. She had no idea how to get out of this situation.
……Stacy tied the ties together about the bed headboard; Patty-s arms were over her head. Stacy looked at her friend, Stacy smiled;
— You look petrified honey.
……Pat was petrified, no doubt there.
— Do you remember last year when we went to the mountains and you were so afraid to go tobogganing. I told you it would be ok. You trusted me then Patty and you had a great time. Trust me now.., I will make you a very happy girl…
— Ok ! She answered meekly.
……Pat was frightened. Her friend-s reassurance did nothing to quell her fears.
……Stacy kissed Patty, softly, lovingly:
— I would never hurt you Patty, I love you. Now, let-s get that body of yours worked up again… Stacy gave Patty a warm smile.
……Stacy new that she was going to get what she wanted, her smile hid her agenda. Patty was going to be ravished; her body would be exploited to the maximum. Stacy intended to take full advantage…, what a fantastic body, and unbelievable skin.
— I love your shyness Patty babe…
……Stacy opened Patty-s top once again showing off those gorgeous tits. She leaned forward whispering; — You have fantastic tits Patty…
….. Pat blushed.
…..The light provide by the bedside lamps, which Stacy had turned on, was more than enough to show Patty-s embarrassment. Stacy laughed;
— See what I mean !
…… She kissed Patty again, this time with more passion.
……Stacy kissed Patty brushing her lips lightly across Patty-s mouth, teasing her, darting her tongue in and out of Patty-s mouth, licking her lips with the edge of her tongue.
……Pat moved her face from side to side as the kisses tickled her lips.
……Stacy loved teasing Patty. Stacy kissed Patty in a teasing fashion several more times.
……Pat eventually shivered, and giggled a little…
………………….With the tension broken, Stacy moved quickly to Patty-s tits sucking on her nipples, biting gently… Patty flinched, letting out a small squeal.
……Pat opened her mouth, her head back expecting another bite.
……Stacy did not disappoint, sucking, licking and gently biting Patty-s tits. Pulling her nipples with her lips; pulling her nipples with her teeth.
……Stacy raked her teeth over Patty-s tits…
……Each time she stopped, Pat would hold her breath, waiting for the next time Stacy would suck or bite her tits. Pat-s nipples were hard and at least an inch long.
……Stacy marvelled at those long nipples… Stacy ravished those tits for five or six more minutes.
— I cannot get enough of your breasts Patty; you have such fantastic tits…, and your nipples are perfect.
……Pat was so enamoured with Stacy-s assault on her breasts she did not notice Stacy-s hand pushing her pyjamas past her hip bones.
……Stacy moved her mouth to Patty-s ear while holding her, whispering loving words into Patty-s ear. Stacy pulled Patty to her and in doing so Patty-s left hip left the mattress. As Stacy-s words of love titillated Patty, she slipped the bottoms over Patty-s hip and past her cheek.
……Stacy coyly ran her lips from one ear to the other ear, rolling Patty to her other side, capturing her attention with soft whispers.
……Pat-s body tingled; she was drowning in the lovemaking of her friend. Nothing registered in her mind above the sexual feelings she was experiencing.
— I am going to curl your toes Patty babe !
…… Pat did not understand that expression. It was then that Pat noticed her panties and pyjama bottoms were at her knees. Pat tried to sit up to pull her panties and bottoms up. She had forgotten Stacy had tied her to the bed.
— No…, no honey… Trust me…
…… Stacy softly spoke these words to Patty.
……Pat lay back; she gulped knowing her pussy was exposed.
……Stacy kissed and touched Patty-s feet, toes and calves; sucking on her toes, licking her legs.
……Pat once again was overwhelmed by her friends love making. She knew her legs were open, but that seemed trivial now… laying there…, enjoying Stacy-s love making… until she felt a tongue touch her clit. Pat jumped.
— Ungh !
……Stacy flicked Patty-s clit… Stacy loved the taste of this woman, her smell. She kept licking, sucking and poking Patty with her tongue.
……Pat-s legs opened, her knees came up, inviting more of the same from her friend. Pat felt such warmth toward Stacy. Her trust complete, not thinking for one second about anything other than the sensations her body was experiencing.
— WOW ! I never ——— Pat exclaimed.
……Stacy had had a second orgasm…she could not help herself. Stacy slipped a finger into Patty. Stacy was losing control she was so turned on. She even pressed a finger to Patty-s bum.
……Pat never noticed…, hips moving erratically. Pat moaned; she sighed; her breathing coming in gasps… and sometimes not at all.
……So sexy all that gasping. Stacy loved the power, too control Patty like this…
……Stacy smiled; a wicked thought crossed her mind. Stacy moved her right hand between her own legs, fingering herself.
— Patty babe, would you please suck my finger. It is so sexy and really turns me on ?
……Pat opened her mouth eager to do something for Stacy. She felt Stacy-s finger enter her mouth. It tasted funny but she did not care. Pat sucked on that finger; she swallowed as the saliva built up in her mouth. She heard Stacy groan. She felt Stacy orgasm. Pat felt proud to do that for Stacy.
……Stacy nearly fainted when she saw Patty suck on her finger. Stacy-s own juices were on that finger. Another orgasm rolled through Stacy, stronger than the last one.
……As Stacy settled from her orgasm, she thought how Patty-s seduction had been far more rewarding than she could have ever hoped for. Patty-s body was so sexy, she was so easy, so pliable. Her need for sex left Patty defenceless.
……Stacy thanked the asshole who had married Patty. Fucking jerk had abused Patty… Thank God Gerald intervened.
……Stacy re-positioned Patty so her ass was in the air, her head down. This exercise gave Stacy time to cool her temper…
……Stacy retrieved her vibrator.
……………….. Pat waited…, she knew she was wide open. Pat did not care. Stacy could do what she wanted Pat thought…she had given Pat the best sex she had ever experienced.
……Stacy moved in behind Patty. The view of Patty-s ass took her breath away. Bending her like this, bum in the air, was…, maybe…, the sexiest thing she had ever seen.
……On her knees, Patty-s vagina was slightly open and her anus stretched tight. Stacy positioned her tongue next to Patty-s bum and pressed her tongue against Patty-s anus.
……Pat felt Stacy-s tongue on her bum hole.
— No…, no…, not there, that is my bum.
…… Stacy pushed her tongue inward, Patty-s anus opened some and Stacy began to lick this lovely woman.
……Pat started to protest; Pat started to move; Pat —, … stopped,—-. She could not believe it felt this way…, she was lost…
……It took time, but Stacy got her tongue into Patty-s ass; she was going insane, her tongue doing Patty babe-s virgin ass. Stacy pushed her tongue in as far as it would go, God she was tight. Stacy had a long tongue and had used it this way before; ah…, a College education.
……She heard Patty moan. Stacy powered her face into this gorgeous woman-s ass. Swirling her tongue around, rimming Patty-s ass, tongue fucking her, she felt Patty-s hips buck, and buck again.
……Stacy felt Patty-s orgasm, her anus pressuring her tongue, her ass bouncing as she came. Stacy forced her tongue to stay in Patty-s ass.
……Patty came a second time, or was it a continuation of the first orgasm, Stacy did not care. Stacy continued her assault on Patty-s ass…, pulling her tongue out and gnawing on her, and then tongue fucking Patty-s ass…all the while playing with Patty-s clit.
……Stacy loved the sound of Patty moaning…, Stacy ravished that perfect ass.
— God woman…, you are driving me crazy ! Stacy said.
……Pat smiled, she had already had several orgasms; she was happy she pleased Stacy.
……Stacy inserted a finger into that shapely ass, her finger slipped into that small wet hole easily…Stacy fingered Patty-s tight ass…
…… Aaaaaaargh…, to be the first… Stacy finger fucked Patty-s ass…
……Stacy took her hand and fingered herself, and then, using her own juices lubed Patty-s ass. She did this several times until Patty-s ass was well lubricated… What a rush !
……Stacy forced in a second finger; fucking Patty-s ass…stretching her…
— Ungghh !
……Stacy bit Patty-s bum; gnawing on her cheeks….Stacy knew she was losing control….she did not care…
……Pat could feel Stacy nipping at her ass. It hurt a little, Pat did not mind. She wanted to give her friend some pleasure. Pat could feel Stacy-s fingers in her ass, it is an odd feeling she thought, and it hurt a little but it also felt kind of good.
……Pat was dead tired. Pat thought it must look comical, her ass in the air, tits crushed into the mattress; hands tied over her head. God only knows how her hair looked. She hoped it was not too bad.
……Stacy reached for the vibrator. Moving herself around, Stacy turned on the vibrator and touched Patty with it…
……Pat felt Stacy moving about. There was too much going on for Pat to follow it all. She just stayed still, hands bound above her head; waiting.
……Stacy moved to straddle Patty, immobilizing her. Stacy had the perfect view of Patty-s ass and pussy. Stacy had total control.
……Pat could feel Stacy-s mound against her back, her bone digging in, and the warmth coming from Stacy-s body sent an odd sensation through Patty-s body. Feeling a woman rubbing her clitoris on her back… Stacy was shaved… Pat felt Stacy-s juices running down her back…
……She heard the vibrator buzz… Pat felt Stacy touch her with the vibrator. It felt like she had touched a bare wire; her body jumped. Pat was sure her body was vibrating…
……Stacy loved the way this beautiful woman-s ass moved. She drooled on Patty-s ass at the sight of her lips swelling; her cllit growing…, watching Patty-s juices appear and run out of her.
……Peering down Stacy looks at Patty-s pussy; like a fine craftsmen…, Stacy applies her trade…
……Patty-s ass never stops moving…, so sensitive…, bouncing…, jerking…, twisting…
………………………..Stacy is rapt…
……Stacy dismounts Patty…, she rolls Patty onto her side…, and lifting Patty-s leg Stacy slips between those gorgeous thighs… Stacy pulls herself and Patty together; wedged between each other-s legs… pussy to pussy.
……Pat feels herself rolling onto her side…, she is exhausted. She sees Stacy-s foot near her face… Pat reaches out and touches that foot…she holds it…, her ties have come undone.
……Stacy grinds her pussy into Patty-s, feeling the heat of an-other woman, her wetness, her softness…
— OMG !
———————————————————————————-
……Gerald watches his wife.
……Standing back in the shadows in the hallway, Gerald has watched for the past ten minutes or so. His wife and Patricia…He has never seen his wife this hot…and Patricia…Wow…he never would have guest.
……Gerald smiles as he watches…, Stacy squirts a little, spraying herself, Patricia, and anything within a few feet of the two women.
……Stacy collapses:
— I love you Patty…
— Me too honey…. I have never experienced anything like this in my life Stacy… I am exhausted…
…………………………………………….. [A pause of several seconds]
— I bet my hair is a mess.
……Stacy looks at Patty, and smiles:
— Come honey…, let-s head to the second bedroom; that bed will be dry…
……Gerald quietly walks away smiling. He hears Stacy laugh. Gerald ambles down the hall. That is Patricia alright; Gerald chuckles to himself as he slips into his favourite cot. Tucking himself in, smiling at what he has just witnessed.
……Patricia is practically raped by his wife and she is concerned about her hair.
……Gerald closes his eyes… Visions of Stacy and Patricia replay in his mind… Patricia sure has a body on her…, maybe —
…… Gerald sports a wicked grin:
— I see a raise and full employment in Patricia-s near future …
………… Ungghh …, what an ass!
Read 20484 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(48 votes)
Vote list (Close) :itiswhatitis
: POSITIVEPHATPUSSYCAT
: POSITIVE
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
………………………….., brrr…, dam cool in this house !
……Pat wondered what she could do to get warm. Stacy and her husband kept their home cool at night. Better for the lungs Pat knew but she was freezing her ass off as she lay on the chesterfield. This light blanket was not doing it for her.
……Gerald was Pat-s boss. He owned G & S Renovators. Pat did his books as a side job to bring in extra money. Stacy and Gerald had thrown a party in their home for sub-trades, regular clients, and employees. ……Pat came alone; she had no one… She would stay the night and Gerald would drive her home in the morning after breakfast. Pat got along very well with the Hubbard-s.
……Pat was lying on the chesterfield shivering when she saw Gerald walk past on his way the bathroom, Gerald was illuminated by moon light shining through the window… Gerald was only wearing shorts…, Pat was embarrassed. Even more so upon hearing him pee; she waited until he was going back to bed before she asked him;
— Gerald, is there another blanket, I am freezing.
— Climb into our bed Patricia…, Stacy-s there; she will not mind you sleeping in our bed… It will give her a break from my snoring. Gerald chuckles.
— Where will you sleep?
— I have some estimating to do Patricia. I will finish up the estimating and sleep on the cot in that spare room at the far end of the house. It is a dusty old thing…, but I love it. It is so dam comfortable Patricia. Oh, excuse me…, Patty babe. Gerald laughs…, so do I.
[ Gerald likes to keep it formal, he calls me Patricia. Stacy affectionately calls me Patty babe. ]
……Our conversation went back and forth until my cold feet ended the conversation, I finally agreed. I climbed into bed with Stacy. Stacy and I got along very well, and there had never been anything sexual between us so I went to bed happy to get warm.
…… [ Climbing under the covers I got close to Stacy and woke her. ]
— Whoa, you are freezing there Patty babe. [ Patty babe…, it sounded funny; Stacy had a slight lisp. ]
— Brrrrrrrrrrr, I know.
……Stacy moved in close and hugged Patty.
……Pat was about to move away but the warmth of Stacy-s body felt so good .
— Yikes ! Patty babe, you are so cold my nipples are hard….
……Stacy pushed her chest into Patty-s arm.
……Pat felt Stacy-s hard nipples. An odd thing to do she thought…, but Stacy-s body gave off heat and right now that was the number one to Pat.
……Stacy: Stacy is aggressive; you can always count on her to say what she is thinking.
— Here, turn around, we will spoon… Stacy says.
……Pat flips her body about and Stacy snuggles up to her from behind. It feels nice and warm. Pat was going to speak but could not think of anything to say.
…..Stacy slips an arm between Patty-s neck and the pillow, snaking her arm about Patty until her left hand is on Patty-s right shoulder. Stacy moves her right hand onto Patty-s stomach pulling the two women tight.
………………..Pat feels secure all wrapped-up in Stacy-s arms.
……Pat lay in Stacy arms, not giving it a second thought as to how this might look; more importantly, Pat is getting warm.
……She had always liked Stacy. Stacy is a cute average sized woman with black hair and big brown eyes; her best feature Pat thought… Stacy-s nose is small-ish with a bit of a point to it. She has a small pouty mouth, more than capable of delivering sassy comments. In Pat-s best judgement Stacy has – A – cup breasts.
…… Stacy-s legs and arms are a bit thick for her height. She has a little bulge on her tummy but nothing that takes away from her attractiveness. Pat had overheard some of the men making comments about Stacy-s rear; according to those guys she has a great ass. Pat has no opinion on that topic.
……Pat was getting nice and arm and was thinking of pulling away from Stacy to get a good night-s sleep.
……Stacy likes Patty. She especially likes her modest nature. Stacy wants Patty-s body and has for quite awhile now. She insists that Patty babe be invited to these parties.
……Stacy had plans to get Pat drunk enough to seduce her. Perhaps the cold would take the place of booze this night. Stacy-s plan begins to unfold.
……Pat, Patty to Stacy, and Patricia to Gerald, is four years older than Stacy-s twenty seven years. She had been married…, but was divorced some eight years back.
……Stacy liked two things about alcohol; one, alcohol is great in creating a party atmosphere and two, it can be very helpful in the art of seduction. Stacy had discovered this in college and used it effectively.
……Stacy had gained some insight into Patty babe… First, Pat never masturbated, it is a sin; secondly her ex was a lousy lover. To Stacy this meant a frustrated woman ripe for seduction.
……Stacy smiled… Patty is in her bed…, boozed up…, and although she is not drunk enough to take advantage of…, she is snuggled up to her, nice and close. Stacy intends to use this opportunity to her advantage.
……Stacy knew all she needed to do was think about Patty for a minute and she would have the nerve to act. Stacy knows she was an aggressive woman; it has paid off in the past.
……Pat is a tall girl, five ten, a natural blonde with brown streaks supplemented with golden tips. She has blue-grey eyes, a straight nose and appealing lips. Her facial shape is of a heart…, Stacy thinks…
……Patty has beautiful hands and feet; with lovely slim arms and long slender legs. Patty-s most outstanding feature would be her breasts. She has a nice ass but her tits are fantastic, a – C – cup to be sure. Stacy loves Patty babe-s tits.
……Stacy smiled as she remembered how she feigned needing a towel. Stacy had asked Patty if she could come into the bathroom while she was showering. Patty unlocked the door and skipped back into the shower. Stacy stayed a few minutes chatting. When Patty washed her hair Stacy got up on the toilet and looked into the shower, the shower is made of an Etched opaque glass.
…..She watched for many, many seconds, appreciating her friend-s naked body. When Patty lifted her arms while washing her hair, Stacy got a first-hand view of those gorgeous tits.
……Stacy was ready to make her move in THE seduction of PATTY BABE. She liked to call it a seduction when talking it over with her husband; who is a definite facilitator in Stacy-s endeavour to get Patty babe.
……Stacy knew Gerald thought Patricia was a fantastic human being. He knew she had not been made love to in years. If Stacy could give Patricia an orgasm then that was ok with him; as long as it was not a problem during business.
……Stacy knew her husband; nice as he was, Gerald had a bit of a perverse side to him; and for that Stacy was eternally grateful. Men she thought, you can always count them when it comes to sex.
……Stacy inhaled Patty-s hair fragrance
— You smell great Patty babe…, I love you.
……Pat reached behind her touching Stacy-s face.
— I love you too honey. Pat replied.
……She thought how nice it was to have a friend like Stacy… In moving her arm to touch her friends face Pat opened herself up.
……Stacy took hold of Patty-s raised arm, sliding her hand along Patty-s arm, guiding Patty-s hand to her mouth. Stacy kissed Patty-s hand softly…, kissing each finger separately, looking at Patty-s beautiful eyes.
……Pat turned her face to look at Stacy in the dim light provided by the streetlights. She smiled warmly at this woman who was kissing her hand. What a nice thing to do Pat thought.
……Pat was wearing flannel pyjamas. They had a tie around the waist with accompanying elastic. Her top buttoned down the front. In her tossing about one of these buttons had come undone.
……Stacy slipped her hand under Patty-s top moving her hand to Patty-s right breast. Gently squeezing her tit…, sliding her nipple between two fingers. Patty-s nipple stood erect the moment Stacy touched it.
…… NO !
…… It sounded like ā OH ā to Stacy.
….. Pat went to speak…, she started to move in defence of herself but was unable to stop Stacy as the sensations brought on by Stacy-s touch ran through her.
……Pat-s breath caught in her throat, her head went back some, she stopped breathing for many seconds. Her mind numbed and body was paralyzed…
……Ohhhh…, the sensation of being touched…, Pat-s body was tingling, her skin raised goose bumps as what seemed like electricity ran through her body…
……Stacy felt Patty move, then freeze with her back arched, and her head back slightly. Running her fingers over Patty-s nipple ignited Stacy. She felt her juices run past her lips onto her upper thigh.
……With her confidence bolstered Stacy moved aside allowing Patty-s body to roll back. Continuously kneading her breast, and squeezing her nipple, Stacy opened her friends top exposing those gorgeous big tits. Stacy-s mouth swooped in on the lonely breast, lips pulling at the nipple, sucking Patty-s tit. Stacy worked Patty-s tits until her nipples were hard as stone.
— OH GOD !
……She moved a hand to the tie on Patty-s bottoms, pulling gently on the fabric cord until it untied. Stacy slipped her hand into Patty-s bottoms seeking out and finding her pussy. Slipping her hand between Patty-s legs she squeezed her nearly virgin friend.
……Pat moved to stop Stacy but once again her defences were laid waste by powerful sexual feelings. Pat was unable to mount any form of resistance to Stacy-s loving touch.
……Stacy adjusted her gaze so she could watch her hand pull up and out of Patty-s pyjamas, catching a glimpse of Patty-s — Mons de Venus — as it pushed against her panties creating that familiar mound.
……Stacy ran her fingers to Patty-s waist, along her waist band and slipping her hand into her panties…, feeling Patty-s warm, sexy tummy. Reaching her goal she rubbed Patty-s crotch, squeezing firmly.
…… Pat moaned, her legs slightly open.
……Stacy-s fingers found Patty-s pussy. Stacy pushed a finger carefully into her friend-s wet vaginal opening. Fingering Patty for a short time Stacy brought that moist finger to her mouth tasting her friend.
— Mmmmm, you taste good Patty babe.
……Stacy pushed her finger into Patty-s body again, gently fingering her. Pulling her finger out she placed it near Patty-s mouth. Patty turned her head away from Stacy-s finger.
— No, taste yourself honey, a woman should taste herself.
…… Pat moved her head and Stacy pressed her finger to her lips….
— Open your mouth honey.
……Pat cautiously opened her mouth and Stacy pushed in that wet finger. Pat tasted herself for the first time in her life.
……Stacy finger fucked Patty-s mouth slowly, making sure her friend sucked on that finger. Watching her finger move in and out of Patty-s mouth was so erotic Stacy had a small orgasm.
……Pat briefly looked to Stacy but returned quickly to her own sexual sensation, sucking on Stacy-s finger. She had very little experience sexually, despite being married for nearly two years.
……Stacy knew Patty was getting close to orgasm… She had to slow her down. Stacy wanted to explore Patty-s body before she let her orgasm. Virgins, Stacy thought, and smiled, could this get any better.
……Stacy pushed the covers back while getting out of bed. Stacy was wearing a night gown with nothing underneath. In one move Stacy was naked in front of Patty.
……Patty-s eyes grew large as she saw her Stacy naked.
……Stacy looked at her friend, enjoying her reaction.
……Stacy could see Patty becoming self conscious. She went to the closet, a mere fifteen feet away and retrieved three of her husband-s ties; including his favourite black one. Gerald would enjoy the irony.
……When she returned to the bed Patty had pulled her top closed over her breasts. She looked scared.
……Taking Patty-s hands one at a time Stacy tied each wrist separately.
……Pat was mortified at what was happening. She had no idea how to get out of this situation.
……Stacy tied the ties together about the bed headboard; Patty-s arms were over her head. Stacy looked at her friend, Stacy smiled;
— You look petrified honey.
……Pat was petrified, no doubt there.
— Do you remember last year when we went to the mountains and you were so afraid to go tobogganing. I told you it would be ok. You trusted me then Patty and you had a great time. Trust me now.., I will make you a very happy girl…
— Ok ! She answered meekly.
……Pat was frightened. Her friend-s reassurance did nothing to quell her fears.
……Stacy kissed Patty, softly, lovingly:
— I would never hurt you Patty, I love you. Now, let-s get that body of yours worked up again… Stacy gave Patty a warm smile.
……Stacy new that she was going to get what she wanted, her smile hid her agenda. Patty was going to be ravished; her body would be exploited to the maximum. Stacy intended to take full advantage…, what a fantastic body, and unbelievable skin.
— I love your shyness Patty babe…
……Stacy opened Patty-s top once again showing off those gorgeous tits. She leaned forward whispering; — You have fantastic tits Patty…
….. Pat blushed.
…..The light provide by the bedside lamps, which Stacy had turned on, was more than enough to show Patty-s embarrassment. Stacy laughed;
— See what I mean !
…… She kissed Patty again, this time with more passion.
……Stacy kissed Patty brushing her lips lightly across Patty-s mouth, teasing her, darting her tongue in and out of Patty-s mouth, licking her lips with the edge of her tongue.
……Pat moved her face from side to side as the kisses tickled her lips.
……Stacy loved teasing Patty. Stacy kissed Patty in a teasing fashion several more times.
……Pat eventually shivered, and giggled a little…
………………….With the tension broken, Stacy moved quickly to Patty-s tits sucking on her nipples, biting gently… Patty flinched, letting out a small squeal.
……Pat opened her mouth, her head back expecting another bite.
……Stacy did not disappoint, sucking, licking and gently biting Patty-s tits. Pulling her nipples with her lips; pulling her nipples with her teeth.
……Stacy raked her teeth over Patty-s tits…
……Each time she stopped, Pat would hold her breath, waiting for the next time Stacy would suck or bite her tits. Pat-s nipples were hard and at least an inch long.
……Stacy marvelled at those long nipples… Stacy ravished those tits for five or six more minutes.
— I cannot get enough of your breasts Patty; you have such fantastic tits…, and your nipples are perfect.
……Pat was so enamoured with Stacy-s assault on her breasts she did not notice Stacy-s hand pushing her pyjamas past her hip bones.
……Stacy moved her mouth to Patty-s ear while holding her, whispering loving words into Patty-s ear. Stacy pulled Patty to her and in doing so Patty-s left hip left the mattress. As Stacy-s words of love titillated Patty, she slipped the bottoms over Patty-s hip and past her cheek.
……Stacy coyly ran her lips from one ear to the other ear, rolling Patty to her other side, capturing her attention with soft whispers.
……Pat-s body tingled; she was drowning in the lovemaking of her friend. Nothing registered in her mind above the sexual feelings she was experiencing.
— I am going to curl your toes Patty babe !
…… Pat did not understand that expression. It was then that Pat noticed her panties and pyjama bottoms were at her knees. Pat tried to sit up to pull her panties and bottoms up. She had forgotten Stacy had tied her to the bed.
— No…, no honey… Trust me…
…… Stacy softly spoke these words to Patty.
……Pat lay back; she gulped knowing her pussy was exposed.
……Stacy kissed and touched Patty-s feet, toes and calves; sucking on her toes, licking her legs.
……Pat once again was overwhelmed by her friends love making. She knew her legs were open, but that seemed trivial now… laying there…, enjoying Stacy-s love making… until she felt a tongue touch her clit. Pat jumped.
— Ungh !
……Stacy flicked Patty-s clit… Stacy loved the taste of this woman, her smell. She kept licking, sucking and poking Patty with her tongue.
……Pat-s legs opened, her knees came up, inviting more of the same from her friend. Pat felt such warmth toward Stacy. Her trust complete, not thinking for one second about anything other than the sensations her body was experiencing.
— WOW ! I never ——— Pat exclaimed.
……Stacy had had a second orgasm…she could not help herself. Stacy slipped a finger into Patty. Stacy was losing control she was so turned on. She even pressed a finger to Patty-s bum.
……Pat never noticed…, hips moving erratically. Pat moaned; she sighed; her breathing coming in gasps… and sometimes not at all.
……So sexy all that gasping. Stacy loved the power, too control Patty like this…
……Stacy smiled; a wicked thought crossed her mind. Stacy moved her right hand between her own legs, fingering herself.
— Patty babe, would you please suck my finger. It is so sexy and really turns me on ?
……Pat opened her mouth eager to do something for Stacy. She felt Stacy-s finger enter her mouth. It tasted funny but she did not care. Pat sucked on that finger; she swallowed as the saliva built up in her mouth. She heard Stacy groan. She felt Stacy orgasm. Pat felt proud to do that for Stacy.
……Stacy nearly fainted when she saw Patty suck on her finger. Stacy-s own juices were on that finger. Another orgasm rolled through Stacy, stronger than the last one.
……As Stacy settled from her orgasm, she thought how Patty-s seduction had been far more rewarding than she could have ever hoped for. Patty-s body was so sexy, she was so easy, so pliable. Her need for sex left Patty defenceless.
……Stacy thanked the asshole who had married Patty. Fucking jerk had abused Patty… Thank God Gerald intervened.
……Stacy re-positioned Patty so her ass was in the air, her head down. This exercise gave Stacy time to cool her temper…
……Stacy retrieved her vibrator.
……………….. Pat waited…, she knew she was wide open. Pat did not care. Stacy could do what she wanted Pat thought…she had given Pat the best sex she had ever experienced.
……Stacy moved in behind Patty. The view of Patty-s ass took her breath away. Bending her like this, bum in the air, was…, maybe…, the sexiest thing she had ever seen.
……On her knees, Patty-s vagina was slightly open and her anus stretched tight. Stacy positioned her tongue next to Patty-s bum and pressed her tongue against Patty-s anus.
……Pat felt Stacy-s tongue on her bum hole.
— No…, no…, not there, that is my bum.
…… Stacy pushed her tongue inward, Patty-s anus opened some and Stacy began to lick this lovely woman.
……Pat started to protest; Pat started to move; Pat —, … stopped,—-. She could not believe it felt this way…, she was lost…
……It took time, but Stacy got her tongue into Patty-s ass; she was going insane, her tongue doing Patty babe-s virgin ass. Stacy pushed her tongue in as far as it would go, God she was tight. Stacy had a long tongue and had used it this way before; ah…, a College education.
……She heard Patty moan. Stacy powered her face into this gorgeous woman-s ass. Swirling her tongue around, rimming Patty-s ass, tongue fucking her, she felt Patty-s hips buck, and buck again.
……Stacy felt Patty-s orgasm, her anus pressuring her tongue, her ass bouncing as she came. Stacy forced her tongue to stay in Patty-s ass.
……Patty came a second time, or was it a continuation of the first orgasm, Stacy did not care. Stacy continued her assault on Patty-s ass…, pulling her tongue out and gnawing on her, and then tongue fucking Patty-s ass…all the while playing with Patty-s clit.
……Stacy loved the sound of Patty moaning…, Stacy ravished that perfect ass.
— God woman…, you are driving me crazy ! Stacy said.
……Pat smiled, she had already had several orgasms; she was happy she pleased Stacy.
……Stacy inserted a finger into that shapely ass, her finger slipped into that small wet hole easily…Stacy fingered Patty-s tight ass…
…… Aaaaaaargh…, to be the first… Stacy finger fucked Patty-s ass…
……Stacy took her hand and fingered herself, and then, using her own juices lubed Patty-s ass. She did this several times until Patty-s ass was well lubricated… What a rush !
……Stacy forced in a second finger; fucking Patty-s ass…stretching her…
— Ungghh !
……Stacy bit Patty-s bum; gnawing on her cheeks….Stacy knew she was losing control….she did not care…
……Pat could feel Stacy nipping at her ass. It hurt a little, Pat did not mind. She wanted to give her friend some pleasure. Pat could feel Stacy-s fingers in her ass, it is an odd feeling she thought, and it hurt a little but it also felt kind of good.
……Pat was dead tired. Pat thought it must look comical, her ass in the air, tits crushed into the mattress; hands tied over her head. God only knows how her hair looked. She hoped it was not too bad.
……Stacy reached for the vibrator. Moving herself around, Stacy turned on the vibrator and touched Patty with it…
……Pat felt Stacy moving about. There was too much going on for Pat to follow it all. She just stayed still, hands bound above her head; waiting.
……Stacy moved to straddle Patty, immobilizing her. Stacy had the perfect view of Patty-s ass and pussy. Stacy had total control.
……Pat could feel Stacy-s mound against her back, her bone digging in, and the warmth coming from Stacy-s body sent an odd sensation through Patty-s body. Feeling a woman rubbing her clitoris on her back… Stacy was shaved… Pat felt Stacy-s juices running down her back…
……She heard the vibrator buzz… Pat felt Stacy touch her with the vibrator. It felt like she had touched a bare wire; her body jumped. Pat was sure her body was vibrating…
……Stacy loved the way this beautiful woman-s ass moved. She drooled on Patty-s ass at the sight of her lips swelling; her cllit growing…, watching Patty-s juices appear and run out of her.
……Peering down Stacy looks at Patty-s pussy; like a fine craftsmen…, Stacy applies her trade…
……Patty-s ass never stops moving…, so sensitive…, bouncing…, jerking…, twisting…
………………………..Stacy is rapt…
……Stacy dismounts Patty…, she rolls Patty onto her side…, and lifting Patty-s leg Stacy slips between those gorgeous thighs… Stacy pulls herself and Patty together; wedged between each other-s legs… pussy to pussy.
……Pat feels herself rolling onto her side…, she is exhausted. She sees Stacy-s foot near her face… Pat reaches out and touches that foot…she holds it…, her ties have come undone.
……Stacy grinds her pussy into Patty-s, feeling the heat of an-other woman, her wetness, her softness…
— OMG !
———————————————————————————-
……Gerald watches his wife.
……Standing back in the shadows in the hallway, Gerald has watched for the past ten minutes or so. His wife and Patricia…He has never seen his wife this hot…and Patricia…Wow…he never would have guest.
……Gerald smiles as he watches…, Stacy squirts a little, spraying herself, Patricia, and anything within a few feet of the two women.
……Stacy collapses:
— I love you Patty…
— Me too honey…. I have never experienced anything like this in my life Stacy… I am exhausted…
…………………………………………….. [A pause of several seconds]
— I bet my hair is a mess.
……Stacy looks at Patty, and smiles:
— Come honey…, let-s head to the second bedroom; that bed will be dry…
……Gerald quietly walks away smiling. He hears Stacy laugh. Gerald ambles down the hall. That is Patricia alright; Gerald chuckles to himself as he slips into his favourite cot. Tucking himself in, smiling at what he has just witnessed.
……Patricia is practically raped by his wife and she is concerned about her hair.
……Gerald closes his eyes… Visions of Stacy and Patricia replay in his mind… Patricia sure has a body on her…, maybe —
…… Gerald sports a wicked grin:
— I see a raise and full employment in Patricia-s near future …
………… Ungghh …, what an ass!
Read 20475 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(48 votes)
Vote list (Close) :itiswhatitis
: POSITIVEPHATPUSSYCAT
: POSITIVE
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
………………………….., brrr…, dam cool in this house !
……Pat wondered what she could do to get warm. Stacy and her husband kept their home cool at night. Better for the lungs Pat knew but she was freezing her ass off as she lay on the chesterfield. This light blanket was not doing it for her.
……Gerald was Pat-s boss. He owned G & S Renovators. Pat did his books as a side job to bring in extra money. Stacy and Gerald had thrown a party in their home for sub-trades, regular clients, and employees. ……Pat came alone; she had no one… She would stay the night and Gerald would drive her home in the morning after breakfast. Pat got along very well with the Hubbard-s.
……Pat was lying on the chesterfield shivering when she saw Gerald walk past on his way the bathroom, Gerald was illuminated by moon light shining through the window… Gerald was only wearing shorts…, Pat was embarrassed. Even more so upon hearing him pee; she waited until he was going back to bed before she asked him;
— Gerald, is there another blanket, I am freezing.
— Climb into our bed Patricia…, Stacy-s there; she will not mind you sleeping in our bed… It will give her a break from my snoring. Gerald chuckles.
— Where will you sleep?
— I have some estimating to do Patricia. I will finish up the estimating and sleep on the cot in that spare room at the far end of the house. It is a dusty old thing…, but I love it. It is so dam comfortable Patricia. Oh, excuse me…, Patty babe. Gerald laughs…, so do I.
[ Gerald likes to keep it formal, he calls me Patricia. Stacy affectionately calls me Patty babe. ]
……Our conversation went back and forth until my cold feet ended the conversation, I finally agreed. I climbed into bed with Stacy. Stacy and I got along very well, and there had never been anything sexual between us so I went to bed happy to get warm.
…… [ Climbing under the covers I got close to Stacy and woke her. ]
— Whoa, you are freezing there Patty babe. [ Patty babe…, it sounded funny; Stacy had a slight lisp. ]
— Brrrrrrrrrrr, I know.
……Stacy moved in close and hugged Patty.
……Pat was about to move away but the warmth of Stacy-s body felt so good .
— Yikes ! Patty babe, you are so cold my nipples are hard….
……Stacy pushed her chest into Patty-s arm.
……Pat felt Stacy-s hard nipples. An odd thing to do she thought…, but Stacy-s body gave off heat and right now that was the number one to Pat.
……Stacy: Stacy is aggressive; you can always count on her to say what she is thinking.
— Here, turn around, we will spoon… Stacy says.
……Pat flips her body about and Stacy snuggles up to her from behind. It feels nice and warm. Pat was going to speak but could not think of anything to say.
…..Stacy slips an arm between Patty-s neck and the pillow, snaking her arm about Patty until her left hand is on Patty-s right shoulder. Stacy moves her right hand onto Patty-s stomach pulling the two women tight.
………………..Pat feels secure all wrapped-up in Stacy-s arms.
……Pat lay in Stacy arms, not giving it a second thought as to how this might look; more importantly, Pat is getting warm.
……She had always liked Stacy. Stacy is a cute average sized woman with black hair and big brown eyes; her best feature Pat thought… Stacy-s nose is small-ish with a bit of a point to it. She has a small pouty mouth, more than capable of delivering sassy comments. In Pat-s best judgement Stacy has – A – cup breasts.
…… Stacy-s legs and arms are a bit thick for her height. She has a little bulge on her tummy but nothing that takes away from her attractiveness. Pat had overheard some of the men making comments about Stacy-s rear; according to those guys she has a great ass. Pat has no opinion on that topic.
……Pat was getting nice and arm and was thinking of pulling away from Stacy to get a good night-s sleep.
……Stacy likes Patty. She especially likes her modest nature. Stacy wants Patty-s body and has for quite awhile now. She insists that Patty babe be invited to these parties.
……Stacy had plans to get Pat drunk enough to seduce her. Perhaps the cold would take the place of booze this night. Stacy-s plan begins to unfold.
……Pat, Patty to Stacy, and Patricia to Gerald, is four years older than Stacy-s twenty seven years. She had been married…, but was divorced some eight years back.
……Stacy liked two things about alcohol; one, alcohol is great in creating a party atmosphere and two, it can be very helpful in the art of seduction. Stacy had discovered this in college and used it effectively.
……Stacy had gained some insight into Patty babe… First, Pat never masturbated, it is a sin; secondly her ex was a lousy lover. To Stacy this meant a frustrated woman ripe for seduction.
……Stacy smiled… Patty is in her bed…, boozed up…, and although she is not drunk enough to take advantage of…, she is snuggled up to her, nice and close. Stacy intends to use this opportunity to her advantage.
……Stacy knew all she needed to do was think about Patty for a minute and she would have the nerve to act. Stacy knows she was an aggressive woman; it has paid off in the past.
……Pat is a tall girl, five ten, a natural blonde with brown streaks supplemented with golden tips. She has blue-grey eyes, a straight nose and appealing lips. Her facial shape is of a heart…, Stacy thinks…
……Patty has beautiful hands and feet; with lovely slim arms and long slender legs. Patty-s most outstanding feature would be her breasts. She has a nice ass but her tits are fantastic, a – C – cup to be sure. Stacy loves Patty babe-s tits.
……Stacy smiled as she remembered how she feigned needing a towel. Stacy had asked Patty if she could come into the bathroom while she was showering. Patty unlocked the door and skipped back into the shower. Stacy stayed a few minutes chatting. When Patty washed her hair Stacy got up on the toilet and looked into the shower, the shower is made of an Etched opaque glass.
…..She watched for many, many seconds, appreciating her friend-s naked body. When Patty lifted her arms while washing her hair, Stacy got a first-hand view of those gorgeous tits.
……Stacy was ready to make her move in THE seduction of PATTY BABE. She liked to call it a seduction when talking it over with her husband; who is a definite facilitator in Stacy-s endeavour to get Patty babe.
……Stacy knew Gerald thought Patricia was a fantastic human being. He knew she had not been made love to in years. If Stacy could give Patricia an orgasm then that was ok with him; as long as it was not a problem during business.
……Stacy knew her husband; nice as he was, Gerald had a bit of a perverse side to him; and for that Stacy was eternally grateful. Men she thought, you can always count them when it comes to sex.
……Stacy inhaled Patty-s hair fragrance
— You smell great Patty babe…, I love you.
……Pat reached behind her touching Stacy-s face.
— I love you too honey. Pat replied.
……She thought how nice it was to have a friend like Stacy… In moving her arm to touch her friends face Pat opened herself up.
……Stacy took hold of Patty-s raised arm, sliding her hand along Patty-s arm, guiding Patty-s hand to her mouth. Stacy kissed Patty-s hand softly…, kissing each finger separately, looking at Patty-s beautiful eyes.
……Pat turned her face to look at Stacy in the dim light provided by the streetlights. She smiled warmly at this woman who was kissing her hand. What a nice thing to do Pat thought.
……Pat was wearing flannel pyjamas. They had a tie around the waist with accompanying elastic. Her top buttoned down the front. In her tossing about one of these buttons had come undone.
……Stacy slipped her hand under Patty-s top moving her hand to Patty-s right breast. Gently squeezing her tit…, sliding her nipple between two fingers. Patty-s nipple stood erect the moment Stacy touched it.
…… NO !
…… It sounded like ā OH ā to Stacy.
….. Pat went to speak…, she started to move in defence of herself but was unable to stop Stacy as the sensations brought on by Stacy-s touch ran through her.
……Pat-s breath caught in her throat, her head went back some, she stopped breathing for many seconds. Her mind numbed and body was paralyzed…
……Ohhhh…, the sensation of being touched…, Pat-s body was tingling, her skin raised goose bumps as what seemed like electricity ran through her body…
……Stacy felt Patty move, then freeze with her back arched, and her head back slightly. Running her fingers over Patty-s nipple ignited Stacy. She felt her juices run past her lips onto her upper thigh.
……With her confidence bolstered Stacy moved aside allowing Patty-s body to roll back. Continuously kneading her breast, and squeezing her nipple, Stacy opened her friends top exposing those gorgeous big tits. Stacy-s mouth swooped in on the lonely breast, lips pulling at the nipple, sucking Patty-s tit. Stacy worked Patty-s tits until her nipples were hard as stone.
— OH GOD !
……She moved a hand to the tie on Patty-s bottoms, pulling gently on the fabric cord until it untied. Stacy slipped her hand into Patty-s bottoms seeking out and finding her pussy. Slipping her hand between Patty-s legs she squeezed her nearly virgin friend.
……Pat moved to stop Stacy but once again her defences were laid waste by powerful sexual feelings. Pat was unable to mount any form of resistance to Stacy-s loving touch.
……Stacy adjusted her gaze so she could watch her hand pull up and out of Patty-s pyjamas, catching a glimpse of Patty-s — Mons de Venus — as it pushed against her panties creating that familiar mound.
……Stacy ran her fingers to Patty-s waist, along her waist band and slipping her hand into her panties…, feeling Patty-s warm, sexy tummy. Reaching her goal she rubbed Patty-s crotch, squeezing firmly.
…… Pat moaned, her legs slightly open.
……Stacy-s fingers found Patty-s pussy. Stacy pushed a finger carefully into her friend-s wet vaginal opening. Fingering Patty for a short time Stacy brought that moist finger to her mouth tasting her friend.
— Mmmmm, you taste good Patty babe.
……Stacy pushed her finger into Patty-s body again, gently fingering her. Pulling her finger out she placed it near Patty-s mouth. Patty turned her head away from Stacy-s finger.
— No, taste yourself honey, a woman should taste herself.
…… Pat moved her head and Stacy pressed her finger to her lips….
— Open your mouth honey.
……Pat cautiously opened her mouth and Stacy pushed in that wet finger. Pat tasted herself for the first time in her life.
……Stacy finger fucked Patty-s mouth slowly, making sure her friend sucked on that finger. Watching her finger move in and out of Patty-s mouth was so erotic Stacy had a small orgasm.
……Pat briefly looked to Stacy but returned quickly to her own sexual sensation, sucking on Stacy-s finger. She had very little experience sexually, despite being married for nearly two years.
……Stacy knew Patty was getting close to orgasm… She had to slow her down. Stacy wanted to explore Patty-s body before she let her orgasm. Virgins, Stacy thought, and smiled, could this get any better.
……Stacy pushed the covers back while getting out of bed. Stacy was wearing a night gown with nothing underneath. In one move Stacy was naked in front of Patty.
……Patty-s eyes grew large as she saw her Stacy naked.
……Stacy looked at her friend, enjoying her reaction.
……Stacy could see Patty becoming self conscious. She went to the closet, a mere fifteen feet away and retrieved three of her husband-s ties; including his favourite black one. Gerald would enjoy the irony.
……When she returned to the bed Patty had pulled her top closed over her breasts. She looked scared.
……Taking Patty-s hands one at a time Stacy tied each wrist separately.
……Pat was mortified at what was happening. She had no idea how to get out of this situation.
……Stacy tied the ties together about the bed headboard; Patty-s arms were over her head. Stacy looked at her friend, Stacy smiled;
— You look petrified honey.
……Pat was petrified, no doubt there.
— Do you remember last year when we went to the mountains and you were so afraid to go tobogganing. I told you it would be ok. You trusted me then Patty and you had a great time. Trust me now.., I will make you a very happy girl…
— Ok ! She answered meekly.
……Pat was frightened. Her friend-s reassurance did nothing to quell her fears.
……Stacy kissed Patty, softly, lovingly:
— I would never hurt you Patty, I love you. Now, let-s get that body of yours worked up again… Stacy gave Patty a warm smile.
……Stacy new that she was going to get what she wanted, her smile hid her agenda. Patty was going to be ravished; her body would be exploited to the maximum. Stacy intended to take full advantage…, what a fantastic body, and unbelievable skin.
— I love your shyness Patty babe…
……Stacy opened Patty-s top once again showing off those gorgeous tits. She leaned forward whispering; — You have fantastic tits Patty…
….. Pat blushed.
…..The light provide by the bedside lamps, which Stacy had turned on, was more than enough to show Patty-s embarrassment. Stacy laughed;
— See what I mean !
…… She kissed Patty again, this time with more passion.
……Stacy kissed Patty brushing her lips lightly across Patty-s mouth, teasing her, darting her tongue in and out of Patty-s mouth, licking her lips with the edge of her tongue.
……Pat moved her face from side to side as the kisses tickled her lips.
……Stacy loved teasing Patty. Stacy kissed Patty in a teasing fashion several more times.
……Pat eventually shivered, and giggled a little…
………………….With the tension broken, Stacy moved quickly to Patty-s tits sucking on her nipples, biting gently… Patty flinched, letting out a small squeal.
……Pat opened her mouth, her head back expecting another bite.
……Stacy did not disappoint, sucking, licking and gently biting Patty-s tits. Pulling her nipples with her lips; pulling her nipples with her teeth.
……Stacy raked her teeth over Patty-s tits…
……Each time she stopped, Pat would hold her breath, waiting for the next time Stacy would suck or bite her tits. Pat-s nipples were hard and at least an inch long.
……Stacy marvelled at those long nipples… Stacy ravished those tits for five or six more minutes.
— I cannot get enough of your breasts Patty; you have such fantastic tits…, and your nipples are perfect.
……Pat was so enamoured with Stacy-s assault on her breasts she did not notice Stacy-s hand pushing her pyjamas past her hip bones.
……Stacy moved her mouth to Patty-s ear while holding her, whispering loving words into Patty-s ear. Stacy pulled Patty to her and in doing so Patty-s left hip left the mattress. As Stacy-s words of love titillated Patty, she slipped the bottoms over Patty-s hip and past her cheek.
……Stacy coyly ran her lips from one ear to the other ear, rolling Patty to her other side, capturing her attention with soft whispers.
……Pat-s body tingled; she was drowning in the lovemaking of her friend. Nothing registered in her mind above the sexual feelings she was experiencing.
— I am going to curl your toes Patty babe !
…… Pat did not understand that expression. It was then that Pat noticed her panties and pyjama bottoms were at her knees. Pat tried to sit up to pull her panties and bottoms up. She had forgotten Stacy had tied her to the bed.
— No…, no honey… Trust me…
…… Stacy softly spoke these words to Patty.
……Pat lay back; she gulped knowing her pussy was exposed.
……Stacy kissed and touched Patty-s feet, toes and calves; sucking on her toes, licking her legs.
……Pat once again was overwhelmed by her friends love making. She knew her legs were open, but that seemed trivial now… laying there…, enjoying Stacy-s love making… until she felt a tongue touch her clit. Pat jumped.
— Ungh !
……Stacy flicked Patty-s clit… Stacy loved the taste of this woman, her smell. She kept licking, sucking and poking Patty with her tongue.
……Pat-s legs opened, her knees came up, inviting more of the same from her friend. Pat felt such warmth toward Stacy. Her trust complete, not thinking for one second about anything other than the sensations her body was experiencing.
— WOW ! I never ——— Pat exclaimed.
……Stacy had had a second orgasm…she could not help herself. Stacy slipped a finger into Patty. Stacy was losing control she was so turned on. She even pressed a finger to Patty-s bum.
……Pat never noticed…, hips moving erratically. Pat moaned; she sighed; her breathing coming in gasps… and sometimes not at all.
……So sexy all that gasping. Stacy loved the power, too control Patty like this…
……Stacy smiled; a wicked thought crossed her mind. Stacy moved her right hand between her own legs, fingering herself.
— Patty babe, would you please suck my finger. It is so sexy and really turns me on ?
……Pat opened her mouth eager to do something for Stacy. She felt Stacy-s finger enter her mouth. It tasted funny but she did not care. Pat sucked on that finger; she swallowed as the saliva built up in her mouth. She heard Stacy groan. She felt Stacy orgasm. Pat felt proud to do that for Stacy.
……Stacy nearly fainted when she saw Patty suck on her finger. Stacy-s own juices were on that finger. Another orgasm rolled through Stacy, stronger than the last one.
……As Stacy settled from her orgasm, she thought how Patty-s seduction had been far more rewarding than she could have ever hoped for. Patty-s body was so sexy, she was so easy, so pliable. Her need for sex left Patty defenceless.
……Stacy thanked the asshole who had married Patty. Fucking jerk had abused Patty… Thank God Gerald intervened.
……Stacy re-positioned Patty so her ass was in the air, her head down. This exercise gave Stacy time to cool her temper…
……Stacy retrieved her vibrator.
……………….. Pat waited…, she knew she was wide open. Pat did not care. Stacy could do what she wanted Pat thought…she had given Pat the best sex she had ever experienced.
……Stacy moved in behind Patty. The view of Patty-s ass took her breath away. Bending her like this, bum in the air, was…, maybe…, the sexiest thing she had ever seen.
……On her knees, Patty-s vagina was slightly open and her anus stretched tight. Stacy positioned her tongue next to Patty-s bum and pressed her tongue against Patty-s anus.
……Pat felt Stacy-s tongue on her bum hole.
— No…, no…, not there, that is my bum.
…… Stacy pushed her tongue inward, Patty-s anus opened some and Stacy began to lick this lovely woman.
……Pat started to protest; Pat started to move; Pat —, … stopped,—-. She could not believe it felt this way…, she was lost…
……It took time, but Stacy got her tongue into Patty-s ass; she was going insane, her tongue doing Patty babe-s virgin ass. Stacy pushed her tongue in as far as it would go, God she was tight. Stacy had a long tongue and had used it this way before; ah…, a College education.
……She heard Patty moan. Stacy powered her face into this gorgeous woman-s ass. Swirling her tongue around, rimming Patty-s ass, tongue fucking her, she felt Patty-s hips buck, and buck again.
……Stacy felt Patty-s orgasm, her anus pressuring her tongue, her ass bouncing as she came. Stacy forced her tongue to stay in Patty-s ass.
……Patty came a second time, or was it a continuation of the first orgasm, Stacy did not care. Stacy continued her assault on Patty-s ass…, pulling her tongue out and gnawing on her, and then tongue fucking Patty-s ass…all the while playing with Patty-s clit.
……Stacy loved the sound of Patty moaning…, Stacy ravished that perfect ass.
— God woman…, you are driving me crazy ! Stacy said.
……Pat smiled, she had already had several orgasms; she was happy she pleased Stacy.
……Stacy inserted a finger into that shapely ass, her finger slipped into that small wet hole easily…Stacy fingered Patty-s tight ass…
…… Aaaaaaargh…, to be the first… Stacy finger fucked Patty-s ass…
……Stacy took her hand and fingered herself, and then, using her own juices lubed Patty-s ass. She did this several times until Patty-s ass was well lubricated… What a rush !
……Stacy forced in a second finger; fucking Patty-s ass…stretching her…
— Ungghh !
……Stacy bit Patty-s bum; gnawing on her cheeks….Stacy knew she was losing control….she did not care…
……Pat could feel Stacy nipping at her ass. It hurt a little, Pat did not mind. She wanted to give her friend some pleasure. Pat could feel Stacy-s fingers in her ass, it is an odd feeling she thought, and it hurt a little but it also felt kind of good.
……Pat was dead tired. Pat thought it must look comical, her ass in the air, tits crushed into the mattress; hands tied over her head. God only knows how her hair looked. She hoped it was not too bad.
……Stacy reached for the vibrator. Moving herself around, Stacy turned on the vibrator and touched Patty with it…
……Pat felt Stacy moving about. There was too much going on for Pat to follow it all. She just stayed still, hands bound above her head; waiting.
……Stacy moved to straddle Patty, immobilizing her. Stacy had the perfect view of Patty-s ass and pussy. Stacy had total control.
……Pat could feel Stacy-s mound against her back, her bone digging in, and the warmth coming from Stacy-s body sent an odd sensation through Patty-s body. Feeling a woman rubbing her clitoris on her back… Stacy was shaved… Pat felt Stacy-s juices running down her back…
……She heard the vibrator buzz… Pat felt Stacy touch her with the vibrator. It felt like she had touched a bare wire; her body jumped. Pat was sure her body was vibrating…
……Stacy loved the way this beautiful woman-s ass moved. She drooled on Patty-s ass at the sight of her lips swelling; her cllit growing…, watching Patty-s juices appear and run out of her.
……Peering down Stacy looks at Patty-s pussy; like a fine craftsmen…, Stacy applies her trade…
……Patty-s ass never stops moving…, so sensitive…, bouncing…, jerking…, twisting…
………………………..Stacy is rapt…
……Stacy dismounts Patty…, she rolls Patty onto her side…, and lifting Patty-s leg Stacy slips between those gorgeous thighs… Stacy pulls herself and Patty together; wedged between each other-s legs… pussy to pussy.
……Pat feels herself rolling onto her side…, she is exhausted. She sees Stacy-s foot near her face… Pat reaches out and touches that foot…she holds it…, her ties have come undone.
……Stacy grinds her pussy into Patty-s, feeling the heat of an-other woman, her wetness, her softness…
— OMG !
———————————————————————————-
……Gerald watches his wife.
……Standing back in the shadows in the hallway, Gerald has watched for the past ten minutes or so. His wife and Patricia…He has never seen his wife this hot…and Patricia…Wow…he never would have guest.
……Gerald smiles as he watches…, Stacy squirts a little, spraying herself, Patricia, and anything within a few feet of the two women.
……Stacy collapses:
— I love you Patty…
— Me too honey…. I have never experienced anything like this in my life Stacy… I am exhausted…
…………………………………………….. [A pause of several seconds]
— I bet my hair is a mess.
……Stacy looks at Patty, and smiles:
— Come honey…, let-s head to the second bedroom; that bed will be dry…
……Gerald quietly walks away smiling. He hears Stacy laugh. Gerald ambles down the hall. That is Patricia alright; Gerald chuckles to himself as he slips into his favourite cot. Tucking himself in, smiling at what he has just witnessed.
……Patricia is practically raped by his wife and she is concerned about her hair.
……Gerald closes his eyes… Visions of Stacy and Patricia replay in his mind… Patricia sure has a body on her…, maybe —
…… Gerald sports a wicked grin:
— I see a raise and full employment in Patricia-s near future …
………… Ungghh …, what an ass!
Read 20484 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(48 votes)
Vote list (Close) :itiswhatitis
: POSITIVEPHATPUSSYCAT
: POSITIVE
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
………………………….., brrr…, dam cool in this house !
……Pat wondered what she could do to get warm. Stacy and her husband kept their home cool at night. Better for the lungs Pat knew but she was freezing her ass off as she lay on the chesterfield. This light blanket was not doing it for her.
……Gerald was Pat-s boss. He owned G & S Renovators. Pat did his books as a side job to bring in extra money. Stacy and Gerald had thrown a party in their home for sub-trades, regular clients, and employees. ……Pat came alone; she had no one… She would stay the night and Gerald would drive her home in the morning after breakfast. Pat got along very well with the Hubbard-s.
……Pat was lying on the chesterfield shivering when she saw Gerald walk past on his way the bathroom, Gerald was illuminated by moon light shining through the window… Gerald was only wearing shorts…, Pat was embarrassed. Even more so upon hearing him pee; she waited until he was going back to bed before she asked him;
— Gerald, is there another blanket, I am freezing.
— Climb into our bed Patricia…, Stacy-s there; she will not mind you sleeping in our bed… It will give her a break from my snoring. Gerald chuckles.
— Where will you sleep?
— I have some estimating to do Patricia. I will finish up the estimating and sleep on the cot in that spare room at the far end of the house. It is a dusty old thing…, but I love it. It is so dam comfortable Patricia. Oh, excuse me…, Patty babe. Gerald laughs…, so do I.
[ Gerald likes to keep it formal, he calls me Patricia. Stacy affectionately calls me Patty babe. ]
……Our conversation went back and forth until my cold feet ended the conversation, I finally agreed. I climbed into bed with Stacy. Stacy and I got along very well, and there had never been anything sexual between us so I went to bed happy to get warm.
…… [ Climbing under the covers I got close to Stacy and woke her. ]
— Whoa, you are freezing there Patty babe. [ Patty babe…, it sounded funny; Stacy had a slight lisp. ]
— Brrrrrrrrrrr, I know.
……Stacy moved in close and hugged Patty.
……Pat was about to move away but the warmth of Stacy-s body felt so good .
— Yikes ! Patty babe, you are so cold my nipples are hard….
……Stacy pushed her chest into Patty-s arm.
……Pat felt Stacy-s hard nipples. An odd thing to do she thought…, but Stacy-s body gave off heat and right now that was the number one to Pat.
……Stacy: Stacy is aggressive; you can always count on her to say what she is thinking.
— Here, turn around, we will spoon… Stacy says.
……Pat flips her body about and Stacy snuggles up to her from behind. It feels nice and warm. Pat was going to speak but could not think of anything to say.
…..Stacy slips an arm between Patty-s neck and the pillow, snaking her arm about Patty until her left hand is on Patty-s right shoulder. Stacy moves her right hand onto Patty-s stomach pulling the two women tight.
………………..Pat feels secure all wrapped-up in Stacy-s arms.
……Pat lay in Stacy arms, not giving it a second thought as to how this might look; more importantly, Pat is getting warm.
……She had always liked Stacy. Stacy is a cute average sized woman with black hair and big brown eyes; her best feature Pat thought… Stacy-s nose is small-ish with a bit of a point to it. She has a small pouty mouth, more than capable of delivering sassy comments. In Pat-s best judgement Stacy has – A – cup breasts.
…… Stacy-s legs and arms are a bit thick for her height. She has a little bulge on her tummy but nothing that takes away from her attractiveness. Pat had overheard some of the men making comments about Stacy-s rear; according to those guys she has a great ass. Pat has no opinion on that topic.
……Pat was getting nice and arm and was thinking of pulling away from Stacy to get a good night-s sleep.
……Stacy likes Patty. She especially likes her modest nature. Stacy wants Patty-s body and has for quite awhile now. She insists that Patty babe be invited to these parties.
……Stacy had plans to get Pat drunk enough to seduce her. Perhaps the cold would take the place of booze this night. Stacy-s plan begins to unfold.
……Pat, Patty to Stacy, and Patricia to Gerald, is four years older than Stacy-s twenty seven years. She had been married…, but was divorced some eight years back.
……Stacy liked two things about alcohol; one, alcohol is great in creating a party atmosphere and two, it can be very helpful in the art of seduction. Stacy had discovered this in college and used it effectively.
……Stacy had gained some insight into Patty babe… First, Pat never masturbated, it is a sin; secondly her ex was a lousy lover. To Stacy this meant a frustrated woman ripe for seduction.
……Stacy smiled… Patty is in her bed…, boozed up…, and although she is not drunk enough to take advantage of…, she is snuggled up to her, nice and close. Stacy intends to use this opportunity to her advantage.
……Stacy knew all she needed to do was think about Patty for a minute and she would have the nerve to act. Stacy knows she was an aggressive woman; it has paid off in the past.
……Pat is a tall girl, five ten, a natural blonde with brown streaks supplemented with golden tips. She has blue-grey eyes, a straight nose and appealing lips. Her facial shape is of a heart…, Stacy thinks…
……Patty has beautiful hands and feet; with lovely slim arms and long slender legs. Patty-s most outstanding feature would be her breasts. She has a nice ass but her tits are fantastic, a – C – cup to be sure. Stacy loves Patty babe-s tits.
……Stacy smiled as she remembered how she feigned needing a towel. Stacy had asked Patty if she could come into the bathroom while she was showering. Patty unlocked the door and skipped back into the shower. Stacy stayed a few minutes chatting. When Patty washed her hair Stacy got up on the toilet and looked into the shower, the shower is made of an Etched opaque glass.
…..She watched for many, many seconds, appreciating her friend-s naked body. When Patty lifted her arms while washing her hair, Stacy got a first-hand view of those gorgeous tits.
……Stacy was ready to make her move in THE seduction of PATTY BABE. She liked to call it a seduction when talking it over with her husband; who is a definite facilitator in Stacy-s endeavour to get Patty babe.
……Stacy knew Gerald thought Patricia was a fantastic human being. He knew she had not been made love to in years. If Stacy could give Patricia an orgasm then that was ok with him; as long as it was not a problem during business.
……Stacy knew her husband; nice as he was, Gerald had a bit of a perverse side to him; and for that Stacy was eternally grateful. Men she thought, you can always count them when it comes to sex.
……Stacy inhaled Patty-s hair fragrance
— You smell great Patty babe…, I love you.
……Pat reached behind her touching Stacy-s face.
— I love you too honey. Pat replied.
……She thought how nice it was to have a friend like Stacy… In moving her arm to touch her friends face Pat opened herself up.
……Stacy took hold of Patty-s raised arm, sliding her hand along Patty-s arm, guiding Patty-s hand to her mouth. Stacy kissed Patty-s hand softly…, kissing each finger separately, looking at Patty-s beautiful eyes.
……Pat turned her face to look at Stacy in the dim light provided by the streetlights. She smiled warmly at this woman who was kissing her hand. What a nice thing to do Pat thought.
……Pat was wearing flannel pyjamas. They had a tie around the waist with accompanying elastic. Her top buttoned down the front. In her tossing about one of these buttons had come undone.
……Stacy slipped her hand under Patty-s top moving her hand to Patty-s right breast. Gently squeezing her tit…, sliding her nipple between two fingers. Patty-s nipple stood erect the moment Stacy touched it.
…… NO !
…… It sounded like ā OH ā to Stacy.
….. Pat went to speak…, she started to move in defence of herself but was unable to stop Stacy as the sensations brought on by Stacy-s touch ran through her.
……Pat-s breath caught in her throat, her head went back some, she stopped breathing for many seconds. Her mind numbed and body was paralyzed…
……Ohhhh…, the sensation of being touched…, Pat-s body was tingling, her skin raised goose bumps as what seemed like electricity ran through her body…
……Stacy felt Patty move, then freeze with her back arched, and her head back slightly. Running her fingers over Patty-s nipple ignited Stacy. She felt her juices run past her lips onto her upper thigh.
……With her confidence bolstered Stacy moved aside allowing Patty-s body to roll back. Continuously kneading her breast, and squeezing her nipple, Stacy opened her friends top exposing those gorgeous big tits. Stacy-s mouth swooped in on the lonely breast, lips pulling at the nipple, sucking Patty-s tit. Stacy worked Patty-s tits until her nipples were hard as stone.
— OH GOD !
……She moved a hand to the tie on Patty-s bottoms, pulling gently on the fabric cord until it untied. Stacy slipped her hand into Patty-s bottoms seeking out and finding her pussy. Slipping her hand between Patty-s legs she squeezed her nearly virgin friend.
……Pat moved to stop Stacy but once again her defences were laid waste by powerful sexual feelings. Pat was unable to mount any form of resistance to Stacy-s loving touch.
……Stacy adjusted her gaze so she could watch her hand pull up and out of Patty-s pyjamas, catching a glimpse of Patty-s — Mons de Venus — as it pushed against her panties creating that familiar mound.
……Stacy ran her fingers to Patty-s waist, along her waist band and slipping her hand into her panties…, feeling Patty-s warm, sexy tummy. Reaching her goal she rubbed Patty-s crotch, squeezing firmly.
…… Pat moaned, her legs slightly open.
……Stacy-s fingers found Patty-s pussy. Stacy pushed a finger carefully into her friend-s wet vaginal opening. Fingering Patty for a short time Stacy brought that moist finger to her mouth tasting her friend.
— Mmmmm, you taste good Patty babe.
……Stacy pushed her finger into Patty-s body again, gently fingering her. Pulling her finger out she placed it near Patty-s mouth. Patty turned her head away from Stacy-s finger.
— No, taste yourself honey, a woman should taste herself.
…… Pat moved her head and Stacy pressed her finger to her lips….
— Open your mouth honey.
……Pat cautiously opened her mouth and Stacy pushed in that wet finger. Pat tasted herself for the first time in her life.
……Stacy finger fucked Patty-s mouth slowly, making sure her friend sucked on that finger. Watching her finger move in and out of Patty-s mouth was so erotic Stacy had a small orgasm.
……Pat briefly looked to Stacy but returned quickly to her own sexual sensation, sucking on Stacy-s finger. She had very little experience sexually, despite being married for nearly two years.
……Stacy knew Patty was getting close to orgasm… She had to slow her down. Stacy wanted to explore Patty-s body before she let her orgasm. Virgins, Stacy thought, and smiled, could this get any better.
……Stacy pushed the covers back while getting out of bed. Stacy was wearing a night gown with nothing underneath. In one move Stacy was naked in front of Patty.
……Patty-s eyes grew large as she saw her Stacy naked.
……Stacy looked at her friend, enjoying her reaction.
……Stacy could see Patty becoming self conscious. She went to the closet, a mere fifteen feet away and retrieved three of her husband-s ties; including his favourite black one. Gerald would enjoy the irony.
……When she returned to the bed Patty had pulled her top closed over her breasts. She looked scared.
……Taking Patty-s hands one at a time Stacy tied each wrist separately.
……Pat was mortified at what was happening. She had no idea how to get out of this situation.
……Stacy tied the ties together about the bed headboard; Patty-s arms were over her head. Stacy looked at her friend, Stacy smiled;
— You look petrified honey.
……Pat was petrified, no doubt there.
— Do you remember last year when we went to the mountains and you were so afraid to go tobogganing. I told you it would be ok. You trusted me then Patty and you had a great time. Trust me now.., I will make you a very happy girl…
— Ok ! She answered meekly.
……Pat was frightened. Her friend-s reassurance did nothing to quell her fears.
……Stacy kissed Patty, softly, lovingly:
— I would never hurt you Patty, I love you. Now, let-s get that body of yours worked up again… Stacy gave Patty a warm smile.
……Stacy new that she was going to get what she wanted, her smile hid her agenda. Patty was going to be ravished; her body would be exploited to the maximum. Stacy intended to take full advantage…, what a fantastic body, and unbelievable skin.
— I love your shyness Patty babe…
……Stacy opened Patty-s top once again showing off those gorgeous tits. She leaned forward whispering; — You have fantastic tits Patty…
….. Pat blushed.
…..The light provide by the bedside lamps, which Stacy had turned on, was more than enough to show Patty-s embarrassment. Stacy laughed;
— See what I mean !
…… She kissed Patty again, this time with more passion.
……Stacy kissed Patty brushing her lips lightly across Patty-s mouth, teasing her, darting her tongue in and out of Patty-s mouth, licking her lips with the edge of her tongue.
……Pat moved her face from side to side as the kisses tickled her lips.
……Stacy loved teasing Patty. Stacy kissed Patty in a teasing fashion several more times.
……Pat eventually shivered, and giggled a little…
………………….With the tension broken, Stacy moved quickly to Patty-s tits sucking on her nipples, biting gently… Patty flinched, letting out a small squeal.
……Pat opened her mouth, her head back expecting another bite.
……Stacy did not disappoint, sucking, licking and gently biting Patty-s tits. Pulling her nipples with her lips; pulling her nipples with her teeth.
……Stacy raked her teeth over Patty-s tits…
……Each time she stopped, Pat would hold her breath, waiting for the next time Stacy would suck or bite her tits. Pat-s nipples were hard and at least an inch long.
……Stacy marvelled at those long nipples… Stacy ravished those tits for five or six more minutes.
— I cannot get enough of your breasts Patty; you have such fantastic tits…, and your nipples are perfect.
……Pat was so enamoured with Stacy-s assault on her breasts she did not notice Stacy-s hand pushing her pyjamas past her hip bones.
……Stacy moved her mouth to Patty-s ear while holding her, whispering loving words into Patty-s ear. Stacy pulled Patty to her and in doing so Patty-s left hip left the mattress. As Stacy-s words of love titillated Patty, she slipped the bottoms over Patty-s hip and past her cheek.
……Stacy coyly ran her lips from one ear to the other ear, rolling Patty to her other side, capturing her attention with soft whispers.
……Pat-s body tingled; she was drowning in the lovemaking of her friend. Nothing registered in her mind above the sexual feelings she was experiencing.
— I am going to curl your toes Patty babe !
…… Pat did not understand that expression. It was then that Pat noticed her panties and pyjama bottoms were at her knees. Pat tried to sit up to pull her panties and bottoms up. She had forgotten Stacy had tied her to the bed.
— No…, no honey… Trust me…
…… Stacy softly spoke these words to Patty.
……Pat lay back; she gulped knowing her pussy was exposed.
……Stacy kissed and touched Patty-s feet, toes and calves; sucking on her toes, licking her legs.
……Pat once again was overwhelmed by her friends love making. She knew her legs were open, but that seemed trivial now… laying there…, enjoying Stacy-s love making… until she felt a tongue touch her clit. Pat jumped.
— Ungh !
……Stacy flicked Patty-s clit… Stacy loved the taste of this woman, her smell. She kept licking, sucking and poking Patty with her tongue.
……Pat-s legs opened, her knees came up, inviting more of the same from her friend. Pat felt such warmth toward Stacy. Her trust complete, not thinking for one second about anything other than the sensations her body was experiencing.
— WOW ! I never ——— Pat exclaimed.
……Stacy had had a second orgasm…she could not help herself. Stacy slipped a finger into Patty. Stacy was losing control she was so turned on. She even pressed a finger to Patty-s bum.
……Pat never noticed…, hips moving erratically. Pat moaned; she sighed; her breathing coming in gasps… and sometimes not at all.
……So sexy all that gasping. Stacy loved the power, too control Patty like this…
……Stacy smiled; a wicked thought crossed her mind. Stacy moved her right hand between her own legs, fingering herself.
— Patty babe, would you please suck my finger. It is so sexy and really turns me on ?
……Pat opened her mouth eager to do something for Stacy. She felt Stacy-s finger enter her mouth. It tasted funny but she did not care. Pat sucked on that finger; she swallowed as the saliva built up in her mouth. She heard Stacy groan. She felt Stacy orgasm. Pat felt proud to do that for Stacy.
……Stacy nearly fainted when she saw Patty suck on her finger. Stacy-s own juices were on that finger. Another orgasm rolled through Stacy, stronger than the last one.
……As Stacy settled from her orgasm, she thought how Patty-s seduction had been far more rewarding than she could have ever hoped for. Patty-s body was so sexy, she was so easy, so pliable. Her need for sex left Patty defenceless.
……Stacy thanked the asshole who had married Patty. Fucking jerk had abused Patty… Thank God Gerald intervened.
……Stacy re-positioned Patty so her ass was in the air, her head down. This exercise gave Stacy time to cool her temper…
……Stacy retrieved her vibrator.
……………….. Pat waited…, she knew she was wide open. Pat did not care. Stacy could do what she wanted Pat thought…she had given Pat the best sex she had ever experienced.
……Stacy moved in behind Patty. The view of Patty-s ass took her breath away. Bending her like this, bum in the air, was…, maybe…, the sexiest thing she had ever seen.
……On her knees, Patty-s vagina was slightly open and her anus stretched tight. Stacy positioned her tongue next to Patty-s bum and pressed her tongue against Patty-s anus.
……Pat felt Stacy-s tongue on her bum hole.
— No…, no…, not there, that is my bum.
…… Stacy pushed her tongue inward, Patty-s anus opened some and Stacy began to lick this lovely woman.
……Pat started to protest; Pat started to move; Pat —, … stopped,—-. She could not believe it felt this way…, she was lost…
……It took time, but Stacy got her tongue into Patty-s ass; she was going insane, her tongue doing Patty babe-s virgin ass. Stacy pushed her tongue in as far as it would go, God she was tight. Stacy had a long tongue and had used it this way before; ah…, a College education.
……She heard Patty moan. Stacy powered her face into this gorgeous woman-s ass. Swirling her tongue around, rimming Patty-s ass, tongue fucking her, she felt Patty-s hips buck, and buck again.
……Stacy felt Patty-s orgasm, her anus pressuring her tongue, her ass bouncing as she came. Stacy forced her tongue to stay in Patty-s ass.
……Patty came a second time, or was it a continuation of the first orgasm, Stacy did not care. Stacy continued her assault on Patty-s ass…, pulling her tongue out and gnawing on her, and then tongue fucking Patty-s ass…all the while playing with Patty-s clit.
……Stacy loved the sound of Patty moaning…, Stacy ravished that perfect ass.
— God woman…, you are driving me crazy ! Stacy said.
……Pat smiled, she had already had several orgasms; she was happy she pleased Stacy.
……Stacy inserted a finger into that shapely ass, her finger slipped into that small wet hole easily…Stacy fingered Patty-s tight ass…
…… Aaaaaaargh…, to be the first… Stacy finger fucked Patty-s ass…
……Stacy took her hand and fingered herself, and then, using her own juices lubed Patty-s ass. She did this several times until Patty-s ass was well lubricated… What a rush !
……Stacy forced in a second finger; fucking Patty-s ass…stretching her…
— Ungghh !
……Stacy bit Patty-s bum; gnawing on her cheeks….Stacy knew she was losing control….she did not care…
……Pat could feel Stacy nipping at her ass. It hurt a little, Pat did not mind. She wanted to give her friend some pleasure. Pat could feel Stacy-s fingers in her ass, it is an odd feeling she thought, and it hurt a little but it also felt kind of good.
……Pat was dead tired. Pat thought it must look comical, her ass in the air, tits crushed into the mattress; hands tied over her head. God only knows how her hair looked. She hoped it was not too bad.
……Stacy reached for the vibrator. Moving herself around, Stacy turned on the vibrator and touched Patty with it…
……Pat felt Stacy moving about. There was too much going on for Pat to follow it all. She just stayed still, hands bound above her head; waiting.
……Stacy moved to straddle Patty, immobilizing her. Stacy had the perfect view of Patty-s ass and pussy. Stacy had total control.
……Pat could feel Stacy-s mound against her back, her bone digging in, and the warmth coming from Stacy-s body sent an odd sensation through Patty-s body. Feeling a woman rubbing her clitoris on her back… Stacy was shaved… Pat felt Stacy-s juices running down her back…
……She heard the vibrator buzz… Pat felt Stacy touch her with the vibrator. It felt like she had touched a bare wire; her body jumped. Pat was sure her body was vibrating…
……Stacy loved the way this beautiful woman-s ass moved. She drooled on Patty-s ass at the sight of her lips swelling; her cllit growing…, watching Patty-s juices appear and run out of her.
……Peering down Stacy looks at Patty-s pussy; like a fine craftsmen…, Stacy applies her trade…
……Patty-s ass never stops moving…, so sensitive…, bouncing…, jerking…, twisting…
………………………..Stacy is rapt…
……Stacy dismounts Patty…, she rolls Patty onto her side…, and lifting Patty-s leg Stacy slips between those gorgeous thighs… Stacy pulls herself and Patty together; wedged between each other-s legs… pussy to pussy.
……Pat feels herself rolling onto her side…, she is exhausted. She sees Stacy-s foot near her face… Pat reaches out and touches that foot…she holds it…, her ties have come undone.
……Stacy grinds her pussy into Patty-s, feeling the heat of an-other woman, her wetness, her softness…
— OMG !
———————————————————————————-
……Gerald watches his wife.
……Standing back in the shadows in the hallway, Gerald has watched for the past ten minutes or so. His wife and Patricia…He has never seen his wife this hot…and Patricia…Wow…he never would have guest.
……Gerald smiles as he watches…, Stacy squirts a little, spraying herself, Patricia, and anything within a few feet of the two women.
……Stacy collapses:
— I love you Patty…
— Me too honey…. I have never experienced anything like this in my life Stacy… I am exhausted…
…………………………………………….. [A pause of several seconds]
— I bet my hair is a mess.
……Stacy looks at Patty, and smiles:
— Come honey…, let-s head to the second bedroom; that bed will be dry…
……Gerald quietly walks away smiling. He hears Stacy laugh. Gerald ambles down the hall. That is Patricia alright; Gerald chuckles to himself as he slips into his favourite cot. Tucking himself in, smiling at what he has just witnessed.
……Patricia is practically raped by his wife and she is concerned about her hair.
……Gerald closes his eyes… Visions of Stacy and Patricia replay in his mind… Patricia sure has a body on her…, maybe —
…… Gerald sports a wicked grin:
— I see a raise and full employment in Patricia-s near future …
………… Ungghh …, what an ass!
Read 20484 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(48 votes)
Vote list (Close) :itiswhatitis
: POSITIVEPHATPUSSYCAT
: POSITIVE
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
………………………….., brrr…, dam cool in this house !
……Pat wondered what she could do to get warm. Stacy and her husband kept their home cool at night. Better for the lungs Pat knew but she was freezing her ass off as she lay on the chesterfield. This light blanket was not doing it for her.
……Gerald was Pat-s boss. He owned G & S Renovators. Pat did his books as a side job to bring in extra money. Stacy and Gerald had thrown a party in their home for sub-trades, regular clients, and employees. ……Pat came alone; she had no one… She would stay the night and Gerald would drive her home in the morning after breakfast. Pat got along very well with the Hubbard-s.
……Pat was lying on the chesterfield shivering when she saw Gerald walk past on his way the bathroom, Gerald was illuminated by moon light shining through the window… Gerald was only wearing shorts…, Pat was embarrassed. Even more so upon hearing him pee; she waited until he was going back to bed before she asked him;
— Gerald, is there another blanket, I am freezing.
— Climb into our bed Patricia…, Stacy-s there; she will not mind you sleeping in our bed… It will give her a break from my snoring. Gerald chuckles.
— Where will you sleep?
— I have some estimating to do Patricia. I will finish up the estimating and sleep on the cot in that spare room at the far end of the house. It is a dusty old thing…, but I love it. It is so dam comfortable Patricia. Oh, excuse me…, Patty babe. Gerald laughs…, so do I.
[ Gerald likes to keep it formal, he calls me Patricia. Stacy affectionately calls me Patty babe. ]
……Our conversation went back and forth until my cold feet ended the conversation, I finally agreed. I climbed into bed with Stacy. Stacy and I got along very well, and there had never been anything sexual between us so I went to bed happy to get warm.
…… [ Climbing under the covers I got close to Stacy and woke her. ]
— Whoa, you are freezing there Patty babe. [ Patty babe…, it sounded funny; Stacy had a slight lisp. ]
— Brrrrrrrrrrr, I know.
……Stacy moved in close and hugged Patty.
……Pat was about to move away but the warmth of Stacy-s body felt so good .
— Yikes ! Patty babe, you are so cold my nipples are hard….
……Stacy pushed her chest into Patty-s arm.
……Pat felt Stacy-s hard nipples. An odd thing to do she thought…, but Stacy-s body gave off heat and right now that was the number one to Pat.
……Stacy: Stacy is aggressive; you can always count on her to say what she is thinking.
— Here, turn around, we will spoon… Stacy says.
……Pat flips her body about and Stacy snuggles up to her from behind. It feels nice and warm. Pat was going to speak but could not think of anything to say.
…..Stacy slips an arm between Patty-s neck and the pillow, snaking her arm about Patty until her left hand is on Patty-s right shoulder. Stacy moves her right hand onto Patty-s stomach pulling the two women tight.
………………..Pat feels secure all wrapped-up in Stacy-s arms.
……Pat lay in Stacy arms, not giving it a second thought as to how this might look; more importantly, Pat is getting warm.
……She had always liked Stacy. Stacy is a cute average sized woman with black hair and big brown eyes; her best feature Pat thought… Stacy-s nose is small-ish with a bit of a point to it. She has a small pouty mouth, more than capable of delivering sassy comments. In Pat-s best judgement Stacy has – A – cup breasts.
…… Stacy-s legs and arms are a bit thick for her height. She has a little bulge on her tummy but nothing that takes away from her attractiveness. Pat had overheard some of the men making comments about Stacy-s rear; according to those guys she has a great ass. Pat has no opinion on that topic.
……Pat was getting nice and arm and was thinking of pulling away from Stacy to get a good night-s sleep.
……Stacy likes Patty. She especially likes her modest nature. Stacy wants Patty-s body and has for quite awhile now. She insists that Patty babe be invited to these parties.
……Stacy had plans to get Pat drunk enough to seduce her. Perhaps the cold would take the place of booze this night. Stacy-s plan begins to unfold.
……Pat, Patty to Stacy, and Patricia to Gerald, is four years older than Stacy-s twenty seven years. She had been married…, but was divorced some eight years back.
……Stacy liked two things about alcohol; one, alcohol is great in creating a party atmosphere and two, it can be very helpful in the art of seduction. Stacy had discovered this in college and used it effectively.
……Stacy had gained some insight into Patty babe… First, Pat never masturbated, it is a sin; secondly her ex was a lousy lover. To Stacy this meant a frustrated woman ripe for seduction.
……Stacy smiled… Patty is in her bed…, boozed up…, and although she is not drunk enough to take advantage of…, she is snuggled up to her, nice and close. Stacy intends to use this opportunity to her advantage.
……Stacy knew all she needed to do was think about Patty for a minute and she would have the nerve to act. Stacy knows she was an aggressive woman; it has paid off in the past.
……Pat is a tall girl, five ten, a natural blonde with brown streaks supplemented with golden tips. She has blue-grey eyes, a straight nose and appealing lips. Her facial shape is of a heart…, Stacy thinks…
……Patty has beautiful hands and feet; with lovely slim arms and long slender legs. Patty-s most outstanding feature would be her breasts. She has a nice ass but her tits are fantastic, a – C – cup to be sure. Stacy loves Patty babe-s tits.
……Stacy smiled as she remembered how she feigned needing a towel. Stacy had asked Patty if she could come into the bathroom while she was showering. Patty unlocked the door and skipped back into the shower. Stacy stayed a few minutes chatting. When Patty washed her hair Stacy got up on the toilet and looked into the shower, the shower is made of an Etched opaque glass.
…..She watched for many, many seconds, appreciating her friend-s naked body. When Patty lifted her arms while washing her hair, Stacy got a first-hand view of those gorgeous tits.
……Stacy was ready to make her move in THE seduction of PATTY BABE. She liked to call it a seduction when talking it over with her husband; who is a definite facilitator in Stacy-s endeavour to get Patty babe.
……Stacy knew Gerald thought Patricia was a fantastic human being. He knew she had not been made love to in years. If Stacy could give Patricia an orgasm then that was ok with him; as long as it was not a problem during business.
……Stacy knew her husband; nice as he was, Gerald had a bit of a perverse side to him; and for that Stacy was eternally grateful. Men she thought, you can always count them when it comes to sex.
……Stacy inhaled Patty-s hair fragrance
— You smell great Patty babe…, I love you.
……Pat reached behind her touching Stacy-s face.
— I love you too honey. Pat replied.
……She thought how nice it was to have a friend like Stacy… In moving her arm to touch her friends face Pat opened herself up.
……Stacy took hold of Patty-s raised arm, sliding her hand along Patty-s arm, guiding Patty-s hand to her mouth. Stacy kissed Patty-s hand softly…, kissing each finger separately, looking at Patty-s beautiful eyes.
……Pat turned her face to look at Stacy in the dim light provided by the streetlights. She smiled warmly at this woman who was kissing her hand. What a nice thing to do Pat thought.
……Pat was wearing flannel pyjamas. They had a tie around the waist with accompanying elastic. Her top buttoned down the front. In her tossing about one of these buttons had come undone.
……Stacy slipped her hand under Patty-s top moving her hand to Patty-s right breast. Gently squeezing her tit…, sliding her nipple between two fingers. Patty-s nipple stood erect the moment Stacy touched it.
…… NO !
…… It sounded like ā OH ā to Stacy.
….. Pat went to speak…, she started to move in defence of herself but was unable to stop Stacy as the sensations brought on by Stacy-s touch ran through her.
……Pat-s breath caught in her throat, her head went back some, she stopped breathing for many seconds. Her mind numbed and body was paralyzed…
……Ohhhh…, the sensation of being touched…, Pat-s body was tingling, her skin raised goose bumps as what seemed like electricity ran through her body…
……Stacy felt Patty move, then freeze with her back arched, and her head back slightly. Running her fingers over Patty-s nipple ignited Stacy. She felt her juices run past her lips onto her upper thigh.
……With her confidence bolstered Stacy moved aside allowing Patty-s body to roll back. Continuously kneading her breast, and squeezing her nipple, Stacy opened her friends top exposing those gorgeous big tits. Stacy-s mouth swooped in on the lonely breast, lips pulling at the nipple, sucking Patty-s tit. Stacy worked Patty-s tits until her nipples were hard as stone.
— OH GOD !
……She moved a hand to the tie on Patty-s bottoms, pulling gently on the fabric cord until it untied. Stacy slipped her hand into Patty-s bottoms seeking out and finding her pussy. Slipping her hand between Patty-s legs she squeezed her nearly virgin friend.
……Pat moved to stop Stacy but once again her defences were laid waste by powerful sexual feelings. Pat was unable to mount any form of resistance to Stacy-s loving touch.
……Stacy adjusted her gaze so she could watch her hand pull up and out of Patty-s pyjamas, catching a glimpse of Patty-s — Mons de Venus — as it pushed against her panties creating that familiar mound.
……Stacy ran her fingers to Patty-s waist, along her waist band and slipping her hand into her panties…, feeling Patty-s warm, sexy tummy. Reaching her goal she rubbed Patty-s crotch, squeezing firmly.
…… Pat moaned, her legs slightly open.
……Stacy-s fingers found Patty-s pussy. Stacy pushed a finger carefully into her friend-s wet vaginal opening. Fingering Patty for a short time Stacy brought that moist finger to her mouth tasting her friend.
— Mmmmm, you taste good Patty babe.
……Stacy pushed her finger into Patty-s body again, gently fingering her. Pulling her finger out she placed it near Patty-s mouth. Patty turned her head away from Stacy-s finger.
— No, taste yourself honey, a woman should taste herself.
…… Pat moved her head and Stacy pressed her finger to her lips….
— Open your mouth honey.
……Pat cautiously opened her mouth and Stacy pushed in that wet finger. Pat tasted herself for the first time in her life.
……Stacy finger fucked Patty-s mouth slowly, making sure her friend sucked on that finger. Watching her finger move in and out of Patty-s mouth was so erotic Stacy had a small orgasm.
……Pat briefly looked to Stacy but returned quickly to her own sexual sensation, sucking on Stacy-s finger. She had very little experience sexually, despite being married for nearly two years.
……Stacy knew Patty was getting close to orgasm… She had to slow her down. Stacy wanted to explore Patty-s body before she let her orgasm. Virgins, Stacy thought, and smiled, could this get any better.
……Stacy pushed the covers back while getting out of bed. Stacy was wearing a night gown with nothing underneath. In one move Stacy was naked in front of Patty.
……Patty-s eyes grew large as she saw her Stacy naked.
……Stacy looked at her friend, enjoying her reaction.
……Stacy could see Patty becoming self conscious. She went to the closet, a mere fifteen feet away and retrieved three of her husband-s ties; including his favourite black one. Gerald would enjoy the irony.
……When she returned to the bed Patty had pulled her top closed over her breasts. She looked scared.
……Taking Patty-s hands one at a time Stacy tied each wrist separately.
……Pat was mortified at what was happening. She had no idea how to get out of this situation.
……Stacy tied the ties together about the bed headboard; Patty-s arms were over her head. Stacy looked at her friend, Stacy smiled;
— You look petrified honey.
……Pat was petrified, no doubt there.
— Do you remember last year when we went to the mountains and you were so afraid to go tobogganing. I told you it would be ok. You trusted me then Patty and you had a great time. Trust me now.., I will make you a very happy girl…
— Ok ! She answered meekly.
……Pat was frightened. Her friend-s reassurance did nothing to quell her fears.
……Stacy kissed Patty, softly, lovingly:
— I would never hurt you Patty, I love you. Now, let-s get that body of yours worked up again… Stacy gave Patty a warm smile.
……Stacy new that she was going to get what she wanted, her smile hid her agenda. Patty was going to be ravished; her body would be exploited to the maximum. Stacy intended to take full advantage…, what a fantastic body, and unbelievable skin.
— I love your shyness Patty babe…
……Stacy opened Patty-s top once again showing off those gorgeous tits. She leaned forward whispering; — You have fantastic tits Patty…
….. Pat blushed.
…..The light provide by the bedside lamps, which Stacy had turned on, was more than enough to show Patty-s embarrassment. Stacy laughed;
— See what I mean !
…… She kissed Patty again, this time with more passion.
……Stacy kissed Patty brushing her lips lightly across Patty-s mouth, teasing her, darting her tongue in and out of Patty-s mouth, licking her lips with the edge of her tongue.
……Pat moved her face from side to side as the kisses tickled her lips.
……Stacy loved teasing Patty. Stacy kissed Patty in a teasing fashion several more times.
……Pat eventually shivered, and giggled a little…
………………….With the tension broken, Stacy moved quickly to Patty-s tits sucking on her nipples, biting gently… Patty flinched, letting out a small squeal.
……Pat opened her mouth, her head back expecting another bite.
……Stacy did not disappoint, sucking, licking and gently biting Patty-s tits. Pulling her nipples with her lips; pulling her nipples with her teeth.
……Stacy raked her teeth over Patty-s tits…
……Each time she stopped, Pat would hold her breath, waiting for the next time Stacy would suck or bite her tits. Pat-s nipples were hard and at least an inch long.
……Stacy marvelled at those long nipples… Stacy ravished those tits for five or six more minutes.
— I cannot get enough of your breasts Patty; you have such fantastic tits…, and your nipples are perfect.
……Pat was so enamoured with Stacy-s assault on her breasts she did not notice Stacy-s hand pushing her pyjamas past her hip bones.
……Stacy moved her mouth to Patty-s ear while holding her, whispering loving words into Patty-s ear. Stacy pulled Patty to her and in doing so Patty-s left hip left the mattress. As Stacy-s words of love titillated Patty, she slipped the bottoms over Patty-s hip and past her cheek.
……Stacy coyly ran her lips from one ear to the other ear, rolling Patty to her other side, capturing her attention with soft whispers.
……Pat-s body tingled; she was drowning in the lovemaking of her friend. Nothing registered in her mind above the sexual feelings she was experiencing.
— I am going to curl your toes Patty babe !
…… Pat did not understand that expression. It was then that Pat noticed her panties and pyjama bottoms were at her knees. Pat tried to sit up to pull her panties and bottoms up. She had forgotten Stacy had tied her to the bed.
— No…, no honey… Trust me…
…… Stacy softly spoke these words to Patty.
……Pat lay back; she gulped knowing her pussy was exposed.
……Stacy kissed and touched Patty-s feet, toes and calves; sucking on her toes, licking her legs.
……Pat once again was overwhelmed by her friends love making. She knew her legs were open, but that seemed trivial now… laying there…, enjoying Stacy-s love making… until she felt a tongue touch her clit. Pat jumped.
— Ungh !
……Stacy flicked Patty-s clit… Stacy loved the taste of this woman, her smell. She kept licking, sucking and poking Patty with her tongue.
……Pat-s legs opened, her knees came up, inviting more of the same from her friend. Pat felt such warmth toward Stacy. Her trust complete, not thinking for one second about anything other than the sensations her body was experiencing.
— WOW ! I never ——— Pat exclaimed.
……Stacy had had a second orgasm…she could not help herself. Stacy slipped a finger into Patty. Stacy was losing control she was so turned on. She even pressed a finger to Patty-s bum.
……Pat never noticed…, hips moving erratically. Pat moaned; she sighed; her breathing coming in gasps… and sometimes not at all.
……So sexy all that gasping. Stacy loved the power, too control Patty like this…
……Stacy smiled; a wicked thought crossed her mind. Stacy moved her right hand between her own legs, fingering herself.
— Patty babe, would you please suck my finger. It is so sexy and really turns me on ?
……Pat opened her mouth eager to do something for Stacy. She felt Stacy-s finger enter her mouth. It tasted funny but she did not care. Pat sucked on that finger; she swallowed as the saliva built up in her mouth. She heard Stacy groan. She felt Stacy orgasm. Pat felt proud to do that for Stacy.
……Stacy nearly fainted when she saw Patty suck on her finger. Stacy-s own juices were on that finger. Another orgasm rolled through Stacy, stronger than the last one.
……As Stacy settled from her orgasm, she thought how Patty-s seduction had been far more rewarding than she could have ever hoped for. Patty-s body was so sexy, she was so easy, so pliable. Her need for sex left Patty defenceless.
……Stacy thanked the asshole who had married Patty. Fucking jerk had abused Patty… Thank God Gerald intervened.
……Stacy re-positioned Patty so her ass was in the air, her head down. This exercise gave Stacy time to cool her temper…
……Stacy retrieved her vibrator.
……………….. Pat waited…, she knew she was wide open. Pat did not care. Stacy could do what she wanted Pat thought…she had given Pat the best sex she had ever experienced.
……Stacy moved in behind Patty. The view of Patty-s ass took her breath away. Bending her like this, bum in the air, was…, maybe…, the sexiest thing she had ever seen.
……On her knees, Patty-s vagina was slightly open and her anus stretched tight. Stacy positioned her tongue next to Patty-s bum and pressed her tongue against Patty-s anus.
……Pat felt Stacy-s tongue on her bum hole.
— No…, no…, not there, that is my bum.
…… Stacy pushed her tongue inward, Patty-s anus opened some and Stacy began to lick this lovely woman.
……Pat started to protest; Pat started to move; Pat —, … stopped,—-. She could not believe it felt this way…, she was lost…
……It took time, but Stacy got her tongue into Patty-s ass; she was going insane, her tongue doing Patty babe-s virgin ass. Stacy pushed her tongue in as far as it would go, God she was tight. Stacy had a long tongue and had used it this way before; ah…, a College education.
……She heard Patty moan. Stacy powered her face into this gorgeous woman-s ass. Swirling her tongue around, rimming Patty-s ass, tongue fucking her, she felt Patty-s hips buck, and buck again.
……Stacy felt Patty-s orgasm, her anus pressuring her tongue, her ass bouncing as she came. Stacy forced her tongue to stay in Patty-s ass.
……Patty came a second time, or was it a continuation of the first orgasm, Stacy did not care. Stacy continued her assault on Patty-s ass…, pulling her tongue out and gnawing on her, and then tongue fucking Patty-s ass…all the while playing with Patty-s clit.
……Stacy loved the sound of Patty moaning…, Stacy ravished that perfect ass.
— God woman…, you are driving me crazy ! Stacy said.
……Pat smiled, she had already had several orgasms; she was happy she pleased Stacy.
……Stacy inserted a finger into that shapely ass, her finger slipped into that small wet hole easily…Stacy fingered Patty-s tight ass…
…… Aaaaaaargh…, to be the first… Stacy finger fucked Patty-s ass…
……Stacy took her hand and fingered herself, and then, using her own juices lubed Patty-s ass. She did this several times until Patty-s ass was well lubricated… What a rush !
……Stacy forced in a second finger; fucking Patty-s ass…stretching her…
— Ungghh !
……Stacy bit Patty-s bum; gnawing on her cheeks….Stacy knew she was losing control….she did not care…
……Pat could feel Stacy nipping at her ass. It hurt a little, Pat did not mind. She wanted to give her friend some pleasure. Pat could feel Stacy-s fingers in her ass, it is an odd feeling she thought, and it hurt a little but it also felt kind of good.
……Pat was dead tired. Pat thought it must look comical, her ass in the air, tits crushed into the mattress; hands tied over her head. God only knows how her hair looked. She hoped it was not too bad.
……Stacy reached for the vibrator. Moving herself around, Stacy turned on the vibrator and touched Patty with it…
……Pat felt Stacy moving about. There was too much going on for Pat to follow it all. She just stayed still, hands bound above her head; waiting.
……Stacy moved to straddle Patty, immobilizing her. Stacy had the perfect view of Patty-s ass and pussy. Stacy had total control.
……Pat could feel Stacy-s mound against her back, her bone digging in, and the warmth coming from Stacy-s body sent an odd sensation through Patty-s body. Feeling a woman rubbing her clitoris on her back… Stacy was shaved… Pat felt Stacy-s juices running down her back…
……She heard the vibrator buzz… Pat felt Stacy touch her with the vibrator. It felt like she had touched a bare wire; her body jumped. Pat was sure her body was vibrating…
……Stacy loved the way this beautiful woman-s ass moved. She drooled on Patty-s ass at the sight of her lips swelling; her cllit growing…, watching Patty-s juices appear and run out of her.
……Peering down Stacy looks at Patty-s pussy; like a fine craftsmen…, Stacy applies her trade…
……Patty-s ass never stops moving…, so sensitive…, bouncing…, jerking…, twisting…
………………………..Stacy is rapt…
……Stacy dismounts Patty…, she rolls Patty onto her side…, and lifting Patty-s leg Stacy slips between those gorgeous thighs… Stacy pulls herself and Patty together; wedged between each other-s legs… pussy to pussy.
……Pat feels herself rolling onto her side…, she is exhausted. She sees Stacy-s foot near her face… Pat reaches out and touches that foot…she holds it…, her ties have come undone.
……Stacy grinds her pussy into Patty-s, feeling the heat of an-other woman, her wetness, her softness…
— OMG !
———————————————————————————-
……Gerald watches his wife.
……Standing back in the shadows in the hallway, Gerald has watched for the past ten minutes or so. His wife and Patricia…He has never seen his wife this hot…and Patricia…Wow…he never would have guest.
……Gerald smiles as he watches…, Stacy squirts a little, spraying herself, Patricia, and anything within a few feet of the two women.
……Stacy collapses:
— I love you Patty…
— Me too honey…. I have never experienced anything like this in my life Stacy… I am exhausted…
…………………………………………….. [A pause of several seconds]
— I bet my hair is a mess.
……Stacy looks at Patty, and smiles:
— Come honey…, let-s head to the second bedroom; that bed will be dry…
……Gerald quietly walks away smiling. He hears Stacy laugh. Gerald ambles down the hall. That is Patricia alright; Gerald chuckles to himself as he slips into his favourite cot. Tucking himself in, smiling at what he has just witnessed.
……Patricia is practically raped by his wife and she is concerned about her hair.
……Gerald closes his eyes… Visions of Stacy and Patricia replay in his mind… Patricia sure has a body on her…, maybe —
…… Gerald sports a wicked grin:
— I see a raise and full employment in Patricia-s near future …
………… Ungghh …, what an ass!
Read 20484 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(48 votes)
Vote list (Close) :itiswhatitis
: POSITIVEPHATPUSSYCAT
: POSITIVE
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
As I should’ve guessed by now, having lived most of my life in Arizona, the monsoon wasn’t as close as I’d thought. I’d sped home to get under cover before the rain started, only to be greeted by wind and thunder and lightning. It all looked ominous, and it smelled like rain, but I could’ve stood outdoors with my face up, staring at the clouds, and stayed that way for a long time without ever getting wet. I sighed and went inside. My landlords’ three cats, already terrified by the ominous rumblings outside, suddenly remembered it was dinnertime, and set up an unearthly howling, the weather temporarily forgotten.
I gave them twice as much wet food as they were supposed to have in the evening, figuring that if the little furballs went into a digestive coma afterward and missed the storm, it would be better for all of us.
I’d been housesitting for three weeks while my landlords escaped the heat in San Diego. This was a great arrangement; in exchange for eliminating the rent on the guest house I leased from them in back, I could stay in the house, if I chose, and my only duties were to entertain and look after the cats, collect the paper and mail, and just keep an eyeball on the place. I could live with this plan for the rest of my life, or at least the rest of the summer.
I went into the guest bedroom where I sometimes spent the night and changed out of my work clothes, stripping entirely before slipping into a pair of shorts and a tank top. If there had been other people around, I would’ve kept on my underwear, but it was hot and muggy, and I didn’t need to have anything binding around me. I would’ve considered wandering around the house naked, except I wanted to keep the window shades open and watch the storm let loose, if it ever did.
The cats had already demolished their food and disappeared for the evening as I came back into the living room. I sifted through the mail and found a mistaken delivery, to the new guy across the street. I thought that I could drop it in his mailbox tomorrow morning, but as I looked out the front window, I saw that he was in his front yard, dutifully raking up leaves and debris even as the oncoming storm tried to thwart his efforts. I paused and stared at him a few minutes.
Damn, he was cute! I’d already discussed this with my landlords, a gay couple, and we three were in total agreement. His name was Theo, and he was a professor in the fine arts department of the university. He was Greek, either by birth or by heritage, and he was one of those dark fellows, not very tall but well made, with curly black hair, and a beard and mustache. The few times I’d approached him to give him another piece of errant mail or to exchange phone numbers, in case of an emergency, he seemed nearly as shy as I. He spoke with a trace of an accent, and perhaps this made him reluctant to say much of anything to a stranger, but he smiled easily, I think, when I wasn’t too bashful to look away.
How stupidly bashful could I be as I felt myself tingle in several places as I looked at him, though? He was wearing the traditional summer uniform of the neighborhood, t-shirt, shorts and sandals (a departure from the more popular rubber flip-flops), leaving me with a pleasant view of his legs and bare arms. I wondered if he had a girl friend (my landlords wondered he had a boy friend); so far we’d only seen Theo and Theo alone, and one of my landlords had smiled at me before they’d left for the coast and mentioned something about hope springing eternal as he cocked his head in the direction of the house across the street.
“Fuck you,” I told him sweetly, waving good-bye to them both. Who was anyone kidding? I’m nobody’s cover girl. I enjoy food and loathe exercise. It’s boring as hell. Even if I was at my ideal weight, I doubt that it would be in keeping with the good old American standard of anorexic girls being the ones all the guys are looking for. All the women in my family have breasts and hips and butts, and none of that would go away if I dieted into oblivion. (The one time I did lose weight, the only man in my circle of friends and acquaintances who showed any interest in the new, svelte me was a guy with an established reputation of screwing anything female. There was talk that he’d go after boys, too, and I believed it. He did have a prick the size of my vibrator, and he could stay as hard as it for an incredibly long time; on the other hand, he had about as much personality as a vibrator, and the best thing about fucking with him was that I didn’t have to keep one hand on him to make sure that he stayed in place.)
Depressing memories and realities aside, I thought that I might as well be the good neighbor and give Theo his letter and warn him about the storm. I slipped on my sandals and grabbed my keys, turning on the porch light and a side light in the living room for good measure before locking the door.
“If you stay out here much longer, you’re going to get hit by lightning,” I said by way of hello. “Where in the world did you find garden tools with metal handles?”
“The last owner left them in the storage shed,” Theo said, looking at the rake in his hand. “You don’t think this is a good idea?”
“I think that there’s a reason for Home Depot selling wood-handled rakes and stuff. It’s about to let loose anyway,” I added, looking up at the sky. With the clouds, gray and grayer and nearly black, swirling above us, a deluge seemed imminent.
“All right.” Theo moved the wheelbarrow to the side of the house, in front of a gate that he said was padlocked from the other side. He tried to gather up the loose tools to carry them into the house and into the shed in the back, only he had more than an armload, and I volunteered to help. We exchanged a rake and a hula hoe for the letter I’d intended to give him, and I followed him through the front door. “I’m trying to be a good neighbor and look after my yard.”
I smiled at his back, slowing as he put on a few lights; the stormy pre-dusk had undermined any natural lighting afforded by open windows. “Everyone thinks that you’re doing a good job,” I assured him. He was happy hearing that and in the spirit of neighborliness, offered to give me a tour of his house. My smile was a little more self-conscious then. “I’ve already seen it. Whenever a house goes up for sale in the neighborhood, everyone makes it a point to investigate it.
“But, I like all of your bookcases,” I rushed to add. The living room was sparsely furnished, as was the rest of the house, but the longest stretch of wall in it was filled with tall bookcases, probably custom-built, most of them filled with hundreds of books.
“You like books? Me, too. This is the first house I’ve ever owned, and I swear that it will be the last. I don’t mind traveling, but I hated to pack up and move every few years. You see that I don’t have much furniture, so that wasn’t a hardship, but I got tired of seeing my books disappear into box after box. You can come over some time and look through my books, if you like.”
I murmured in agreement and we went through the house, out into the back yard. As Theo put away the tools in the small shed, I surveyed the yard. It was long and narrow, like the entire lot, and while the previous owners hadn’t spent nearly as much time working on it as they had the front, at least they’d put in some trees and allowed them to become established. Theo closed the shed and noticed me observing the back forty. He sighed.
“I don’t know what is to become of all this space,” he announced. “Here,” he indicated the small patio that we were standing upon and which ran the width of the back of the house, “I am having a spa put in, and making a grape arbor over half of it, but the rest –” He trailed off, as though those projects would do very little to improve the yard overall.
“Oh, I think this is nice. There are a lot of trees.”
He nodded. “Yes, good ones, too.” He led me out into the yard and we stopped by each. Like in the garden that I hoped to have one day, all of the trees were fruit-producing, and the previous owners had found some that I would’ve doubted to have much success in the desert (what one can do with drip irrigation and grey water!). There was an apple and an apricot, two lemon trees, a tangerine, and a lime tree. “I wish I could have an olive, right by the patio, but somebody told me I cannot.”
I explained to Theo that the city council had banned fruit-bearing varieties of olives, but he might plant a sterile one. He shook his head. “I know they are messy, but why have an olive tree with no olives?”
I nodded. “I know what you mean. But there are still a lot of old trees in town, and just about anyone who has them will let you pick as many as you want. I’ve done that before, and cured them.” Not in a few years, admittedly, but when I had, they’d turned out as good as any in an expensive deli.
“You have!” Theo’s face lit up, a bright spot in the gloom. “My mother made olives, and my aunts in Greece still do. I’ve helped, a long time ago, too. Perhaps we can go olive-picking this autumn.” I was ready to agree to anything, seeing that lovely smile. I commented that he might consider a pomegranate tree near the patio for shade and some privacy around the spa. He liked that idea, and just as a very loud and sustained roll of thunder washed over us and we looked at each other, both of us thinking that it was high time to leave the back yard, I noticed something odd over his shoulder.
“What’s that?” I asked, already having a good idea. I walked around him and went up to a stone sculpture, a little taller than I. It was standing near the back corner of the yard. It appeared to be a column, carved smooth on four sides, so that, except for the point at the top, it might be a very short obelisk.
On its top was the head of a satyr, bearded and crowned with grape leaves. Tendrils curled around its stone horns. The sightless face was calm and serene, very nearly unsatyrlike, only that the sculptor had given the tiniest curl to one side of the mouth, so this fellow was not quite as tranquil as he first let on.
“This is another reason for me staying in one place,” Theo chuckled, “my little herm. The nuisance weighs a lot, more than I, and I think he gets heavier with each move. I think he wants to settle down.”
“I think he’d be happy here, with all the trees.” I tried not to look down the front surface of the column.
“When things are more put together, I am going to move him to the patio, so he can enjoy it as well as I. He’s not going to be relegated to this lonely little place for much longer.” Theo patted the stone satyr on the shoulder.
“He’s ā it’s very nice. I’d guess that he isn’t an original.”
“Oh, ho, not at all! He’d be in the Louvre or the British Museum if he were, or maybe even the Getty. No, I bought him in Greece years ago. He’s copied after some classic herms, but he isn’t quite in keeping with those. He’s made more for the tourist trade now.” Theo reluctantly pointed to the place I’d tried to avoid looking. “Today’s people are more prurient than the old Hellenes.”
Well, since he’d pointed, I might as well look. Most pictures that I’d seen of herm, or ones that were part of museum collections, had some indication of genitalia carved in the otherwise unadorned column. What I remember seeing were bas-relief depictions, or merely outlines, of an erect penis with a very symmetrical set of testicles balanced beneath.
No such false modesty for Theo’s herm. This statue’s genitals were three-dimensional, standing away from the column boldly in a thatch of carved pubic hair, and accurate in every detail. The fellow was uncircumsized and erect, pointing wickedly to the sky, yet the head of his penis was still somewhat encased in his stony foreskin. One could almost imagine that if a little patience were practiced, the glans of that erection would peek completely through, smooth and round and very, very hard.
A shattering clap of thunder had me imagining that in the next few seconds, either Theo or I would be struck by lightning. We weren’t that unlucky, but the thunder seemed to have opened the clouds at last, and we found ourselves in the middle of a downpour. “Back to the house!” Theo cried out to me, taking my hand and pulling me to him, in that direction. I didn’t think he needed to be that dramatic or that blunt, because I had no intention of standing out here any longer.
By the time we reached the patio, we might as well have run a mile in the rain. We were both drenched, and I followed Theo’s example and kicked off my sandals on the stoop before going into the utility room. Theo was laughing at our appearances (“wet desert rats!”) and he pulled two towels from the drier, handing me one as I tried not to drip too much on the floor.
I took the towel Theo had given me and made a few sweeps of my hair, giving it more attention than I wanted (it was only wet hair, after all) when I caught him watching me. The movement of my arms had called my unbound breasts into play, and my chilled nipples might’ve raked the thin cotton of my tank top had the wet cloth not clung to them possessively. Because of this, my newly-hardened nipples were mercilessly outlined, only decent due to the fabric that was rain-plastered over them. With an inward sigh, I put the towel over my shoulders, like a shawl, affording a curtain to this delicious little peep show.
“You said you like books. Let me show you something,” Theo suggested in a brittle voice, obviously wanting to change topics, spoken or observed. I followed him into the master bedroom. It was larger than most, the space at the foot of the bed capable of holding a pair of chairs clustered around a low table. There were a number of coffee table-style books on it, and Theo handed me the top one. “Here is my most recent work. Photos and text are both mine.” His eyes darted in the direction of the master bathroom. “If you want to look at it, I’ll be back in a few minutes.”
I smiled and took the book. As he disappeared, I settled myself on the poured-concrete footboard of the platform bed; it seemed more comfortable that either of the chairs in the room. I pulled the towel from my shoulders. It was already clammy, and I had enough of that from my top and shorts. I began to skim the pages of the books, bright, bold colors of Greek villages and the Aegean sea. I couldn’t stop thinking of the herm outside, or its shameless erection, being lashed by an Arizona monsoon, and I thumbed through the book, wondering if there might be any photos of Greek sculpture.
I glanced up as a heard a peculiar noise come from the bathroom. I couldn’t recall if Theo had closed a door, but the bath itself was recessed, and one had to go through the equivalent of a walk-in closet to reach it. As a result, privacy was assured even without a door.
Nevertheless, I nearly dropped the heavy book as I saw him reflected in a full-length mirror against one wall of the closet. Theo had pulled off his shirt. I don’t know where it had gone. His shorts were pooled at his ankles. He was leaning against the bathroom counter, his face screwed up in an inscrutable expression as both hands hovered over his groin.
He had grasped his fully erect penis, and although it was obscured with his actions, it could only be described as generous. The head was crimson and obviously bloated, ready and eager to bore into any willing female (or male, if my landlords had anything to say in the matter). I slid the book down to the floor, propping it against the footboard, never taking my eyes from this graphic demonstration. Without diverting my eyes, I pulled my top up to my armpits, releasing my breasts.
I attacked my nipples then, grasping each one between prodding fingers, the aureoles round and pebbly as the firm nipples swelled even more at the vigorous attention. We each pleasured ourselves for a little bit, my tits trembling and shaking as the crotch of my shorts was caught up high between my legs, growing wet with my juices. At other times, were I to stand up suddenly, I’d be embarrassed to have to recover the fabric from between my ass cheeks, but there wasn’t a thought of shame in me right now.
I gasped as I suddenly realized that Theo wasn’t masturbating, but trying to ease the blood from his erection. He was taking deep, open-mouthed breaths, attempting to calm himself, and with distress I began to see his penis pale, softening a little in his grip. My groin lurched at the spectacle, and I could feel the lips of my vulva alternately open and purse, begging to accept this rod if it were only offered. Even if he didn’t have fucking in mind, why on earth didn’t he relieve the tension in his groin the good old-fashioned way? There were towels within arms’ reach, and he’d no doubt feel better if he were only to allow nature to take its course.
My mind raced. I wasn’t being entirely altruistic, thinking only that Theo ought to be treating himself more gently. With each soundless gasp that escaped through his lips, I could swear I saw Theo’s erection flag a little more, the purple hue of animal passion drain into the ashen color of civility. I squeezed my breasts to my chest and suppressed a deep sigh, even a throat-seizing groan. Maybe I shouldn’t have — maybe I should’ve called to Theo in this uncontrolled way, calling him to me like a stallion to a mare, a dog to a bitch in heat. After all, it was no mistake that I (yes, me!) must have caused this wonderful, sexual response. My hips were jutting forward, and I took a deep breath.
“Theo, can you come here a minute?” I said in a raised voice. I could see him pause, distracted by me, and this brief respite allowed his unruly penis to try and recover its former glory. Oh, God, I saw it jerk hard in his hand! I felt a phantom prick, and big as the one he was trying to suppress, working its way into my cunt as a matching pulsation twinged between my legs.
“A moment,” he replied, working again, now with more fervor on controlling his desire.
“No, now, please.” Each word was a sentence, a calm but irrefutable command, and I was pleased that I’d had the good sense to make my request in a sane manner. I watched as he pulled his shorts up his legs clumsily, and I grinned as I noticed, him walking back to the bedroom door, that he’d only drawn the garment over his front; his firm, perfectly-formed ass refused to be bound unless he made a stronger effort to conceal it. I leaned back on the footboard, and when he ducked his head around the door to see what I considered so important, his face froze in surprise.
My breasts were still exposed; I’d left them on their own to argue our case as I’d pulled the crotch of my shorts to one side with my left hand. With my right, I teased open the folds of pink skin and gave a tiny cry of pleasure as I located, then gently pinched my swollen clitoris. It was as excited as his penis, only I wasn’t doing anything so foolish as trying to stop the ecstasy I was feeling. Knowing that I had his undivided attention, I toyed with my clit for a few moments before I eased my index finger between the moist lips of my vulva, into my vagina. I trembled, partly for show, mostly for the fierce sensation I’d given myself. The walls of my pussy sucked at my finger greedily, and my pelvis rocked my buttocks on the hard seat.
I’d fixed my eyes upon him the moment his head had appeared around the doorway, but as I masturbated, my eyes focused and unfocused dreamily upon his face. Perhaps that made the fact that I’d never displayed myself so explicitly for anyone as I was doing now easier for my rational mind to accept.
“I’m sure there’s something that would feel even better than this.” It took a lot of effort for me to say this without slurring my speech or moaning like a banshee. I pulled out my finger, and a wet, soaked sound of lust accompanied it.
“We hardly know each other.” That was certainly true. If I intended this to be our first sexual encounter, what had been our first date, or our courtship? Looking at the erection on that herm?
Theo didn’t leave his hiding place, but I could see in the mirror that his ass quivering as he pulled himself against the door-jamb. No doubt he was pressing his cock against it, a final attempt to conquer the unconquerable. Was it as hard as I’d first seen it? Oh, please, I silently begged any higher power that smiles upon these salacious matters, let it be so!
I swallowed hard and forced some saliva into my dry mouth, so when I spoke, it wouldn’t sound like a rusty latch. “We know each other well enough to know what we need.” Yes, there was want there, but there was also a need, possibly greater than we could imagine or dared to admit. I stood up, a little wobbly; my toes burrowed into the carpet, steadying me, and I waited a few moments before slipping my shorts down my legs, stepping out of them defiantly. I heard him start to make another excuse, and I silenced it with a groan, as my hands went to my chest, massaging my breasts and sliding under the soft skin of them.
“Please, Theo,” I said in a weirdly detached way. No, I wasnāt detached from the request; I was only begging politely.
I let him watch as I pulled at my nipples with my extended fingertips until they were as hard as I ever remember them being. I stood still then and offered the rose-tipped flesh to him. “Your herm is ready for me,” I said quietly; if he didn’t like what he saw, a chunky but extremely horny woman standing in his own bedroom, I doubt that the herm would give a damn. There was naked commitment in my voice, “If I have to, I’ll go out there and take care of myself.”
I was dead-serious, and Theo knew it. I think that we could both imagine me walking bare-skinned across the yard, defying the rain and the thunder, my feet and legs spattered with mud, my hair plastered in strings to my back and shoulders. I squirmed as I imagined myself embrace the column, my feet unsure in the slurry of gravel, sand and mud, but then straddling the constant erection, wet with rain, and a moment later, wetter with my lascivious urges. I groaned as a clap of thunder rolled over the house.
Please, Theo, I prayed, I want it this way.
I held onto my breasts as Theo surrendered, coming out of the bathroom/closet, still maintaining a partial modesty. I think his prick was the only thing keeping his shorts at his waist. He faced me, dark eyes drinking me in, and in spite of his protests or attempts for reason, I could smell not only his fresh sweat, but the underlying aroma sex that emanated from him. No man smells like that who doesn’t want to act upon such desires. I felt his hands touch the tops of my breasts, and I released them to his warm, willing hands. “What tetas!” he murmured, obviously pleased. He leaned down to kiss each one hello, rolling the nipples around in his wet mouth like hard, sweet candies. “Such tetas! So lovely!”
I murmured a thanks and pulled at the waistband of his shorts. Without a struggle, they came away and dropped to the ground, while his erection defied gravity and prudence. It was as bold as when he’d first tried to restrain it, and it hovered expectantly in front of me, as if knowing exactly where to go. This close, I was immediately intimidated by the size of it. All those unromantic and accurate terms for it raced through my mind: boner, club, schlong. Even if I disregarded such vulgarities, I was facing no less than a big, fat cock.
Theo looked up from my breasts and chuckled. “Now a little frightened?” he asked. He might’ve been teasing me, questioning my motives, but his thumbs massaged my nipples, very wet with his saliva, and I doubt that he wanted me to change my mind now.
“Maybe, a little. It’s been a while, that’s all,” I replied as bravely as I could, but yes, I was frightened, too. It was beautiful and terrifying, all at once.
“Yes, for me, too. That’s why he’s so lusty.” Theo put his mouth against my ear. “But he’s always this big.” He finished this statement with a warm chuckle.
“It doesn’t mean that I don’t want ā you,” I whimpered and put out my hands, taking the erection in them both and placing it between my thighs. I didn’t angle it up to penetrate me, not yet, but merely settled it along the length of my groin, so Theo would realize in very little time how hot and wet he was making me (and had already made me). Now, having straddled my own living herm, I embraced him, my arms around his shoulders, my hands twining in his dark, curly hair. My breasts crushed to his chest, and he released them to slide his palms over my broad hips.
Each large hand grappled with a buttock, eventually pushing them in rhythm so that his hips ground against mine. “What lovely round cheeks you have. Nice juicy handfuls!” He kneaded them like dough, as his penis jerked and bucked against me, eager to find its deep, dark refuge. It very nearly hurt as it stabbed up at me, and I wondered if Theo were in pain, the blunt, eager head trying over and over to find a sanctuary.
The two of us bravely kept it at bay, focusing on each others’ panting mouths with their probing tongues and parted lips, or on my nipples, nestled in the mat of dark hair on his chest, or my buttocks, massaged with growing desire. Here was our missing courtship, a little unorthodox by our quick undressing but passionate and loving, nevertheless. Oh, he had a nice ass, too, maybe a little too round for some womens’ tastes, but dished in nicely upon the sides, unbelievably sexy under my touch. My fingers trembled as I explored him. His skin was hot to the touch.
I cried out as a bold knuckle, which had been pressing delightfully against the bud of my anus, withdrew to allow a fully-extended finger to waggle its way up my rectum. The cheeks of my buttocks closed hard around the intruder’s hand, but not before I had realized how quickly (and effortlessly) he had entered me. “Ah, do you like me knocking at your back door, to play there, or not?” Theo asked; the rapid, easy penetration had suggested one thing, but my tightened bottom another.
“I’ve got to get used to it.” He wiggled the coy offender in place. It felt awfully good. I smiled at him and rotated my ass in reply. “That’s a nice start.”
“Then I’ll do it more,” he promised. He might’ve, had I not been nearly knocked from my feet by a massive pulsation of his penis. I shuddered at the sensation, crying out in surprise, and he let go of my rump. His finger dallied its way out of my butt, tickling me between my cheeks. “I think it best if we relax on the bed.” I nodded and stepped back, the turgid head of his erection dragging itself wetly over my vulva and clitoris. I shivered and moved quickly to the bed, tossing back the covers and sliding onto it on my belly, reveling in the coolness of the linen sheets. Theo was a bit more reserved, as there was no way to lie on his stomach without great forethought.
I rolled onto my back and brazenly splayed open my legs. “Are you always this accommodating?” he chortled.
“Oh, God, never before,” I confessed to him with complete honesty. That was true, and I hoped that he believed me, but it was also true that I was seduced by his maleness, wanting and needing it beyond all reason. “You are just so ā ” I fought for the right word, and didn’t find it, ” ā nice. Sexy. Handsome. Horny ā I mean, you make me horny.” I groaned and massaged my breasts, not caring how I looked or what he thought; I had been transported to ultimate desire. I’d nearly been there before, watching him clandestinely from across the street, then masturbating in my bed, imagining how he might feel and how he might fill me if he were to lie between my legs.
“I am so hot, I can’t stand it,” I breathed. My hips rolled up, the lips of my groin winking open for him.
Maybe I should’ve calmed myself down then and given some thought to just kissing and cuddling together on the wide bed, or, allowing him to suck on my nipples more, but all of my body was concentrating on my genitals, and they nearly cried for satisfaction. āI need you, Theo.ā
He nodded and held his ground. How he could just stand there, nude, erect, oozing a thick, big bead of precum ā
“You can make love to me,” I said, “but if you just want to call it fucking, that’s all right, too.” No commitments, just sex. If that was all that happened, I’d be unhappy about it, but it had happened to me before and I’d survived. This time felt the best of my previous sexual encounters, and I feared most it coming to nothing. Even now I had astounding memories to treasure.
“It is all the same,” he said with a sultry smile, approaching the bed, “fucking, rutting, making love. I will do all that to you. Would you like that, little one?”
I only groaned a positive reply, the erect penis hovering over me. My hips levered up, hungry and needy, and I kept them suspended as the slick head of his hard erection finally kissed my pussy lips in welcome. His strong hands supported my buttocks in a warm hammock. Then flesh made way for flesh, softness for hardness, and when I came to rest upon the mattress, I was pinned there with a delightful, demanding pressure upon me and within me. I cried out my first orgasm then, with just the head of his cock within me, opening the passage in a tender but relentless manner, pushing the lips apart. Theo hardly minded my wailing, and stared lovingly at me until it and my climax passed, his cock-head tenuously anchored within me. Then there was a long, slow introduction to his organ, my vagina stretching and clasping around it. It was a tight fit, but he went with the utmost ease, until the root of his penis pressed hard to my throbbing clitoris, and I knew that it wasn’t going to be my last climax.
His first orgasm was swift. Barely four complete strokes passed before he muttered something I couldnāt understand, then a stiffening of his whole body, as though his cock had taken control of him. A hot fullness followed with a coarse groan from deep in his chest.
Theo cradled me in his arms, his head and chest slightly raised over mine. The barest tip of his tongue played over my lips, and when they parted, it slipped in to touch the hard and soft interface between my upper lip and my teeth. Such a small, nearly innocent gesture, yet I was already beginning to undulate against him, desiring him again. “Ah, little one, what a lively creature you are,” he laughed low, retrieving his tongue and pushing his lips to mine.
“I’m hardly little,” I replied. There wasn’t much difference in height, and his solid, just-over-slim build made me uncomfortable with my proportions.
“Well, I want a term of endearment for you, and I thought that one was not too familiar.” I laughed aloud at that; we had just endured bone-shattering orgasms in each other’s arms, we were sweating like plow horses, my pussy was oozing the thick cream of his semen, and his penis looked as though it had been iced like a cinnamon bun. If that wasn’t familiar, Theo had a different dictionary than the one I used. I think he caught the irony, and he cocked his head. “Shall I call you dear one?”
“That’s nice,” I smiled, settling back on the pillows. “I like little one, though. It sounds fine, coming from you.”
“I shall call you all manner of sweet things, and show them to you, too.” His smile was big and very white against his beard and mustache. He kissed me again, impulsively, and trying to maintain this cavalier aura, he jostled me in his arms. There was an additional thrust of his groin against my hip. “Tell me, little one, if I had not come to my senses, would you have gone outside to be satisfied by the herm?”
The worst part of the storm had passed, but there was a steady rain pattering on the window above us. His eyes studied me closely, and I could be nothing less than honest. He had seen me naked and desperate, unashamed by acting like a whore in front of a near stranger. “Yes, I would’ve gone out there,” I replied, “but I only would have been relieved by the herm. Here I was satisfied. By you.”
He blinked at me several times; although he smiled, his eyes were somber. He was trying to find something to say, but nothing seemed adequate. I felt the pulse of his penis on my skin, and I moved a little into it, and it responded with an immediate thickening. I sighed in pleasure at this small victory, his desire returning as quickly as his erection. Now he found words. “Shall I satisfy you again, dear one?” I had already slipped from his grasp and assumed the posture of a woman in heat. With a chuckle, he replied with that of a man in need, in lust.
We ate the sausage and mushroom pizza in bed, not wanting to be far from it in the event our sexual appetite returned, although we would’ve used any willing surface to support either one of our backs. Theo had gone to answer the door, even though I teased him that he wouldn’t be able go five minutes without an erection. He’d tossed the comforter over me to hide my charms from his all-too-easily persuaded eyes, and turned his back on me as he slipped on his shorts. I’d planned to fix him when he returned, and arranged myself in all my naked glory in the center of the bed. Propped up on pillows and cushions, my index and middle fingers were deep in my pussy as I heard him humming, coming back to the bedroom. He’d anticipated my trick, and he was already nude, half-erect, as he came into the room.
He balanced the pizza box on the foot-board and climbed into bed beside me. “Such a wicked thing,” he nuzzled my cheek, pulling my hand from between my legs. “I thought we both decided we were hungry.”
We had, and I might’ve made some flippant comment about preferring lowly pizza to sex, except I could only watch and let out a thin sound of desire, as he took my offending fingers and sucked them dry, one by one, never taking his eyes from me. “What a lovely appertif,” he sighed, savoring each one. I thought it best to restrain myself during dinner, and we sat together like old college friends, sharing a glass of Coke as we ate over the pizza box. In spite of our remarkable reserve, the pizza was slippery with cheese, and we each suffered our share of spattered tomato sauce and the errant mushroom slice. A quick lick here or there served for a hasty clean-up, but we’d benefit from a real shower after dinner.
Theo put aside the pizza box and the uneaten portion and I rolled onto my belly, feeling pleasantly but not overly full. The gnawing sensation from having missed dinner several hours ago had been appeased, and I was returning to my reverie at being naked in this wonderful fellow’s bed. I turned up my head as he lay beside me, and he kissed some tomato sauce from the corner of my mouth. “Would my little one like a shower?” he said, reading my mind.
“That would be nice.” I could hear the rain continue outside, slowing at last. I certainly didn’t want to go home. To prove that point, I swayed my bottom a little, and Theo ran his hand from my shoulder, where he’d been tangling it in my hair, down my spine and over my buttocks, letting it remain there. The very tips of his fingers dropped into the curving crack. He leaned forward and nuzzled my shoulder.
“Do you know what a hoplite is, little one?” he asked me lazily, the pads of his fingers pressing against my buttocks almost imperceptibly. While I don’t think I reacted outwardly, I heard a catch in my inner voice. Had he read my mind again? I murmured a yes, and found myself spreading my legs apart more than slightly so that the cheeks of my ass moved apart as well. Theo rumbled a laugh in his chest and took advantage of this development; his fingertips touched lower against my flesh, coming to rest on the narrow strip of tissue that formed the separation between my buttocks. “Do you know how they loved?”
I raised my head and looked at him over my shoulder. “Why do you ask?”
“Just curious. Your beautiful bottom seems intrigued by such things.” To prove his point, a single finger touched my anus, resting there lightly but persistently, like a dragonfly on a blade of grass. I let out a hiss of desire. “You see?”
“Yes.” I hoped that he might put a finger in me again, as he had done while we shared our first sensual embrace, but he didn’t. “I’ve only done that once before, Theo,” I told him matter of factly. “Actually, it was done to me. I’d said I was interested, and about all I did from that point was to get on my hands and knees. The next thing I knew I had the guy’s entire dick up my ass.” I said this as quickly as the encounter had been for me. “It hurt like fire, and there was blood afterward.”
“Oh, your poor bottom!” he said empathically, regarding it with a certain sadness. “What an idiot he must’ve been.”
I shrugged, acknowledging his assessment of my previous encounter. “Well, it didn’t happen again.” That one experience hadn’t completely soured me on the idea, and I smiled at Theo. “I’m not unwilling, with the right person, and the right touch,” I said quietly. The dragonfly pushed against me very nicely, and I sighed, a smile curling my lips.
Theo drew me from the bed and took me into the bathroom, which had a separate shower stall and bathtub. We decided on a shower, the bathtub really only made to accommodate a single person ā we’d wait for that new spa to explore our lust underwater. Our initial soaping brought Theo to a proud erection, as large as it always was, just as he’d whispered into my ear. I was a little anxious, but I’d been consumed with pleasure during our first intercourse. Now he was unerringly patient, massaging my buttocks and my thighs, rubbing my belly and breasts with an erotic massage that in time made me willing to do anything with him.
With a generous handful of liquid soap and warm water, I turned my back on him, leaning against the glass of the shower walls as he gently pried my cheeks apart. I fondled his penis and positioned the swollen head against my skin. I finally gathered up my courage let go of it and pressed my hands to the glass, forcing myself to breathe evenly and deeply. In this position I had to trust Theo entirely.
Each exhalation from my lungs was a form of relaxation, and I felt the turgid knob of his erection rest low between the cheeks of my soapy buttocks. I tried not to tense up. I’d licked and sucked it in bed, and it didn’t seem so threatening there. On the other hand, my mouth could open a lot wider than my ass, which seemed to have a particularly stubborn mind of its own, particularly at a time like this.
A few moments passed, and now I felt Theo press the glans against me with a heavy, deliberate tension. My sphincter widened gradually and stayed that way. No relief, no respite. I heard myself mewling and crying, tiny sobs, but I wasn’t going to say no or stop. More pressure. Please don’t let it be pain, I prayed, forcing myself to take deep breaths. Water from the shower spilled into my open mouth. More pressure. “Oooh,” I moaned, locking my knees so I wouldn’t jerk away from between Theo and the wall.
There was a sudden ease in the pressure, only a tiny bit, really, but a notifiable change, and I heard Theo laughing in the rush of water. My sphincter was stretched open and being held there by the width of his erection. Theoās hands slipped around me, taking hold of a heaving breast.
“Look, dear one,” he urged me, “see how pretty you are in the mirror.” He could see me pressed against the clear glass of the shower door, and as he saw my smile in the reflection, he squeezed my breasts.
“You look so happy. Even your tetas are happy.” My nipples were hard and pleasingly sore with his kisses and nips. “And how is your little pearl? Is it happy, too?” One hand reached down between my legs, coaxing my clit out of its fleshy sheath with a few tempting strokes.
I leaned against him, trying to watch us. “Are you in all the way?” I asked, nuzzling his neck.
“Oh, my heavens, no, little one. A little at a time. No more this time. This is a strange, exotic place for both of us. We need to go slowly so we can explore it.” I reached behind me and discovered that only the head of his penis had penetrated me; the shaft was nestled between my cheeks. “You see? Just my juicy purple plum on top ā it feels good just like this, doesn’t it?”
I could hardly argue with him. I was pleasantly opened, and my mound was being fingered expertly. I began to respond to that, which in turn, tightened my anus around his erection. He grasped at the tightness, which only served to spur me to another spasm of passion. We took turns gasping for air, and after an brief but intense interlude of squeezing and massaging and prodding, we came one after the other, my body leaning heavily against the glass, water cascading over my shoulders and back, my clit burning down to my toes, while Theo cried out like the thunder, delivering wave after wave of come into me. He carefully leaned on me, as the spasms passed through his penis and into my body, and already I was anticipating the next time we joined this way, taking his erection just a little deeper into my body, locking it into me ruthlessly.
I moved in a week later.
Read 9699 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(36 votes)
Vote list (Close) :
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
As I should’ve guessed by now, having lived most of my life in Arizona, the monsoon wasn’t as close as I’d thought. I’d sped home to get under cover before the rain started, only to be greeted by wind and thunder and lightning. It all looked ominous, and it smelled like rain, but I could’ve stood outdoors with my face up, staring at the clouds, and stayed that way for a long time without ever getting wet. I sighed and went inside. My landlords’ three cats, already terrified by the ominous rumblings outside, suddenly remembered it was dinnertime, and set up an unearthly howling, the weather temporarily forgotten.
I gave them twice as much wet food as they were supposed to have in the evening, figuring that if the little furballs went into a digestive coma afterward and missed the storm, it would be better for all of us.
I’d been housesitting for three weeks while my landlords escaped the heat in San Diego. This was a great arrangement; in exchange for eliminating the rent on the guest house I leased from them in back, I could stay in the house, if I chose, and my only duties were to entertain and look after the cats, collect the paper and mail, and just keep an eyeball on the place. I could live with this plan for the rest of my life, or at least the rest of the summer.
I went into the guest bedroom where I sometimes spent the night and changed out of my work clothes, stripping entirely before slipping into a pair of shorts and a tank top. If there had been other people around, I would’ve kept on my underwear, but it was hot and muggy, and I didn’t need to have anything binding around me. I would’ve considered wandering around the house naked, except I wanted to keep the window shades open and watch the storm let loose, if it ever did.
The cats had already demolished their food and disappeared for the evening as I came back into the living room. I sifted through the mail and found a mistaken delivery, to the new guy across the street. I thought that I could drop it in his mailbox tomorrow morning, but as I looked out the front window, I saw that he was in his front yard, dutifully raking up leaves and debris even as the oncoming storm tried to thwart his efforts. I paused and stared at him a few minutes.
Damn, he was cute! I’d already discussed this with my landlords, a gay couple, and we three were in total agreement. His name was Theo, and he was a professor in the fine arts department of the university. He was Greek, either by birth or by heritage, and he was one of those dark fellows, not very tall but well made, with curly black hair, and a beard and mustache. The few times I’d approached him to give him another piece of errant mail or to exchange phone numbers, in case of an emergency, he seemed nearly as shy as I. He spoke with a trace of an accent, and perhaps this made him reluctant to say much of anything to a stranger, but he smiled easily, I think, when I wasn’t too bashful to look away.
How stupidly bashful could I be as I felt myself tingle in several places as I looked at him, though? He was wearing the traditional summer uniform of the neighborhood, t-shirt, shorts and sandals (a departure from the more popular rubber flip-flops), leaving me with a pleasant view of his legs and bare arms. I wondered if he had a girl friend (my landlords wondered he had a boy friend); so far we’d only seen Theo and Theo alone, and one of my landlords had smiled at me before they’d left for the coast and mentioned something about hope springing eternal as he cocked his head in the direction of the house across the street.
“Fuck you,” I told him sweetly, waving good-bye to them both. Who was anyone kidding? I’m nobody’s cover girl. I enjoy food and loathe exercise. It’s boring as hell. Even if I was at my ideal weight, I doubt that it would be in keeping with the good old American standard of anorexic girls being the ones all the guys are looking for. All the women in my family have breasts and hips and butts, and none of that would go away if I dieted into oblivion. (The one time I did lose weight, the only man in my circle of friends and acquaintances who showed any interest in the new, svelte me was a guy with an established reputation of screwing anything female. There was talk that he’d go after boys, too, and I believed it. He did have a prick the size of my vibrator, and he could stay as hard as it for an incredibly long time; on the other hand, he had about as much personality as a vibrator, and the best thing about fucking with him was that I didn’t have to keep one hand on him to make sure that he stayed in place.)
Depressing memories and realities aside, I thought that I might as well be the good neighbor and give Theo his letter and warn him about the storm. I slipped on my sandals and grabbed my keys, turning on the porch light and a side light in the living room for good measure before locking the door.
“If you stay out here much longer, you’re going to get hit by lightning,” I said by way of hello. “Where in the world did you find garden tools with metal handles?”
“The last owner left them in the storage shed,” Theo said, looking at the rake in his hand. “You don’t think this is a good idea?”
“I think that there’s a reason for Home Depot selling wood-handled rakes and stuff. It’s about to let loose anyway,” I added, looking up at the sky. With the clouds, gray and grayer and nearly black, swirling above us, a deluge seemed imminent.
“All right.” Theo moved the wheelbarrow to the side of the house, in front of a gate that he said was padlocked from the other side. He tried to gather up the loose tools to carry them into the house and into the shed in the back, only he had more than an armload, and I volunteered to help. We exchanged a rake and a hula hoe for the letter I’d intended to give him, and I followed him through the front door. “I’m trying to be a good neighbor and look after my yard.”
I smiled at his back, slowing as he put on a few lights; the stormy pre-dusk had undermined any natural lighting afforded by open windows. “Everyone thinks that you’re doing a good job,” I assured him. He was happy hearing that and in the spirit of neighborliness, offered to give me a tour of his house. My smile was a little more self-conscious then. “I’ve already seen it. Whenever a house goes up for sale in the neighborhood, everyone makes it a point to investigate it.
“But, I like all of your bookcases,” I rushed to add. The living room was sparsely furnished, as was the rest of the house, but the longest stretch of wall in it was filled with tall bookcases, probably custom-built, most of them filled with hundreds of books.
“You like books? Me, too. This is the first house I’ve ever owned, and I swear that it will be the last. I don’t mind traveling, but I hated to pack up and move every few years. You see that I don’t have much furniture, so that wasn’t a hardship, but I got tired of seeing my books disappear into box after box. You can come over some time and look through my books, if you like.”
I murmured in agreement and we went through the house, out into the back yard. As Theo put away the tools in the small shed, I surveyed the yard. It was long and narrow, like the entire lot, and while the previous owners hadn’t spent nearly as much time working on it as they had the front, at least they’d put in some trees and allowed them to become established. Theo closed the shed and noticed me observing the back forty. He sighed.
“I don’t know what is to become of all this space,” he announced. “Here,” he indicated the small patio that we were standing upon and which ran the width of the back of the house, “I am having a spa put in, and making a grape arbor over half of it, but the rest –” He trailed off, as though those projects would do very little to improve the yard overall.
“Oh, I think this is nice. There are a lot of trees.”
He nodded. “Yes, good ones, too.” He led me out into the yard and we stopped by each. Like in the garden that I hoped to have one day, all of the trees were fruit-producing, and the previous owners had found some that I would’ve doubted to have much success in the desert (what one can do with drip irrigation and grey water!). There was an apple and an apricot, two lemon trees, a tangerine, and a lime tree. “I wish I could have an olive, right by the patio, but somebody told me I cannot.”
I explained to Theo that the city council had banned fruit-bearing varieties of olives, but he might plant a sterile one. He shook his head. “I know they are messy, but why have an olive tree with no olives?”
I nodded. “I know what you mean. But there are still a lot of old trees in town, and just about anyone who has them will let you pick as many as you want. I’ve done that before, and cured them.” Not in a few years, admittedly, but when I had, they’d turned out as good as any in an expensive deli.
“You have!” Theo’s face lit up, a bright spot in the gloom. “My mother made olives, and my aunts in Greece still do. I’ve helped, a long time ago, too. Perhaps we can go olive-picking this autumn.” I was ready to agree to anything, seeing that lovely smile. I commented that he might consider a pomegranate tree near the patio for shade and some privacy around the spa. He liked that idea, and just as a very loud and sustained roll of thunder washed over us and we looked at each other, both of us thinking that it was high time to leave the back yard, I noticed something odd over his shoulder.
“What’s that?” I asked, already having a good idea. I walked around him and went up to a stone sculpture, a little taller than I. It was standing near the back corner of the yard. It appeared to be a column, carved smooth on four sides, so that, except for the point at the top, it might be a very short obelisk.
On its top was the head of a satyr, bearded and crowned with grape leaves. Tendrils curled around its stone horns. The sightless face was calm and serene, very nearly unsatyrlike, only that the sculptor had given the tiniest curl to one side of the mouth, so this fellow was not quite as tranquil as he first let on.
“This is another reason for me staying in one place,” Theo chuckled, “my little herm. The nuisance weighs a lot, more than I, and I think he gets heavier with each move. I think he wants to settle down.”
“I think he’d be happy here, with all the trees.” I tried not to look down the front surface of the column.
“When things are more put together, I am going to move him to the patio, so he can enjoy it as well as I. He’s not going to be relegated to this lonely little place for much longer.” Theo patted the stone satyr on the shoulder.
“He’s ā it’s very nice. I’d guess that he isn’t an original.”
“Oh, ho, not at all! He’d be in the Louvre or the British Museum if he were, or maybe even the Getty. No, I bought him in Greece years ago. He’s copied after some classic herms, but he isn’t quite in keeping with those. He’s made more for the tourist trade now.” Theo reluctantly pointed to the place I’d tried to avoid looking. “Today’s people are more prurient than the old Hellenes.”
Well, since he’d pointed, I might as well look. Most pictures that I’d seen of herm, or ones that were part of museum collections, had some indication of genitalia carved in the otherwise unadorned column. What I remember seeing were bas-relief depictions, or merely outlines, of an erect penis with a very symmetrical set of testicles balanced beneath.
No such false modesty for Theo’s herm. This statue’s genitals were three-dimensional, standing away from the column boldly in a thatch of carved pubic hair, and accurate in every detail. The fellow was uncircumsized and erect, pointing wickedly to the sky, yet the head of his penis was still somewhat encased in his stony foreskin. One could almost imagine that if a little patience were practiced, the glans of that erection would peek completely through, smooth and round and very, very hard.
A shattering clap of thunder had me imagining that in the next few seconds, either Theo or I would be struck by lightning. We weren’t that unlucky, but the thunder seemed to have opened the clouds at last, and we found ourselves in the middle of a downpour. “Back to the house!” Theo cried out to me, taking my hand and pulling me to him, in that direction. I didn’t think he needed to be that dramatic or that blunt, because I had no intention of standing out here any longer.
By the time we reached the patio, we might as well have run a mile in the rain. We were both drenched, and I followed Theo’s example and kicked off my sandals on the stoop before going into the utility room. Theo was laughing at our appearances (“wet desert rats!”) and he pulled two towels from the drier, handing me one as I tried not to drip too much on the floor.
I took the towel Theo had given me and made a few sweeps of my hair, giving it more attention than I wanted (it was only wet hair, after all) when I caught him watching me. The movement of my arms had called my unbound breasts into play, and my chilled nipples might’ve raked the thin cotton of my tank top had the wet cloth not clung to them possessively. Because of this, my newly-hardened nipples were mercilessly outlined, only decent due to the fabric that was rain-plastered over them. With an inward sigh, I put the towel over my shoulders, like a shawl, affording a curtain to this delicious little peep show.
“You said you like books. Let me show you something,” Theo suggested in a brittle voice, obviously wanting to change topics, spoken or observed. I followed him into the master bedroom. It was larger than most, the space at the foot of the bed capable of holding a pair of chairs clustered around a low table. There were a number of coffee table-style books on it, and Theo handed me the top one. “Here is my most recent work. Photos and text are both mine.” His eyes darted in the direction of the master bathroom. “If you want to look at it, I’ll be back in a few minutes.”
I smiled and took the book. As he disappeared, I settled myself on the poured-concrete footboard of the platform bed; it seemed more comfortable that either of the chairs in the room. I pulled the towel from my shoulders. It was already clammy, and I had enough of that from my top and shorts. I began to skim the pages of the books, bright, bold colors of Greek villages and the Aegean sea. I couldn’t stop thinking of the herm outside, or its shameless erection, being lashed by an Arizona monsoon, and I thumbed through the book, wondering if there might be any photos of Greek sculpture.
I glanced up as a heard a peculiar noise come from the bathroom. I couldn’t recall if Theo had closed a door, but the bath itself was recessed, and one had to go through the equivalent of a walk-in closet to reach it. As a result, privacy was assured even without a door.
Nevertheless, I nearly dropped the heavy book as I saw him reflected in a full-length mirror against one wall of the closet. Theo had pulled off his shirt. I don’t know where it had gone. His shorts were pooled at his ankles. He was leaning against the bathroom counter, his face screwed up in an inscrutable expression as both hands hovered over his groin.
He had grasped his fully erect penis, and although it was obscured with his actions, it could only be described as generous. The head was crimson and obviously bloated, ready and eager to bore into any willing female (or male, if my landlords had anything to say in the matter). I slid the book down to the floor, propping it against the footboard, never taking my eyes from this graphic demonstration. Without diverting my eyes, I pulled my top up to my armpits, releasing my breasts.
I attacked my nipples then, grasping each one between prodding fingers, the aureoles round and pebbly as the firm nipples swelled even more at the vigorous attention. We each pleasured ourselves for a little bit, my tits trembling and shaking as the crotch of my shorts was caught up high between my legs, growing wet with my juices. At other times, were I to stand up suddenly, I’d be embarrassed to have to recover the fabric from between my ass cheeks, but there wasn’t a thought of shame in me right now.
I gasped as I suddenly realized that Theo wasn’t masturbating, but trying to ease the blood from his erection. He was taking deep, open-mouthed breaths, attempting to calm himself, and with distress I began to see his penis pale, softening a little in his grip. My groin lurched at the spectacle, and I could feel the lips of my vulva alternately open and purse, begging to accept this rod if it were only offered. Even if he didn’t have fucking in mind, why on earth didn’t he relieve the tension in his groin the good old-fashioned way? There were towels within arms’ reach, and he’d no doubt feel better if he were only to allow nature to take its course.
My mind raced. I wasn’t being entirely altruistic, thinking only that Theo ought to be treating himself more gently. With each soundless gasp that escaped through his lips, I could swear I saw Theo’s erection flag a little more, the purple hue of animal passion drain into the ashen color of civility. I squeezed my breasts to my chest and suppressed a deep sigh, even a throat-seizing groan. Maybe I shouldn’t have — maybe I should’ve called to Theo in this uncontrolled way, calling him to me like a stallion to a mare, a dog to a bitch in heat. After all, it was no mistake that I (yes, me!) must have caused this wonderful, sexual response. My hips were jutting forward, and I took a deep breath.
“Theo, can you come here a minute?” I said in a raised voice. I could see him pause, distracted by me, and this brief respite allowed his unruly penis to try and recover its former glory. Oh, God, I saw it jerk hard in his hand! I felt a phantom prick, and big as the one he was trying to suppress, working its way into my cunt as a matching pulsation twinged between my legs.
“A moment,” he replied, working again, now with more fervor on controlling his desire.
“No, now, please.” Each word was a sentence, a calm but irrefutable command, and I was pleased that I’d had the good sense to make my request in a sane manner. I watched as he pulled his shorts up his legs clumsily, and I grinned as I noticed, him walking back to the bedroom door, that he’d only drawn the garment over his front; his firm, perfectly-formed ass refused to be bound unless he made a stronger effort to conceal it. I leaned back on the footboard, and when he ducked his head around the door to see what I considered so important, his face froze in surprise.
My breasts were still exposed; I’d left them on their own to argue our case as I’d pulled the crotch of my shorts to one side with my left hand. With my right, I teased open the folds of pink skin and gave a tiny cry of pleasure as I located, then gently pinched my swollen clitoris. It was as excited as his penis, only I wasn’t doing anything so foolish as trying to stop the ecstasy I was feeling. Knowing that I had his undivided attention, I toyed with my clit for a few moments before I eased my index finger between the moist lips of my vulva, into my vagina. I trembled, partly for show, mostly for the fierce sensation I’d given myself. The walls of my pussy sucked at my finger greedily, and my pelvis rocked my buttocks on the hard seat.
I’d fixed my eyes upon him the moment his head had appeared around the doorway, but as I masturbated, my eyes focused and unfocused dreamily upon his face. Perhaps that made the fact that I’d never displayed myself so explicitly for anyone as I was doing now easier for my rational mind to accept.
“I’m sure there’s something that would feel even better than this.” It took a lot of effort for me to say this without slurring my speech or moaning like a banshee. I pulled out my finger, and a wet, soaked sound of lust accompanied it.
“We hardly know each other.” That was certainly true. If I intended this to be our first sexual encounter, what had been our first date, or our courtship? Looking at the erection on that herm?
Theo didn’t leave his hiding place, but I could see in the mirror that his ass quivering as he pulled himself against the door-jamb. No doubt he was pressing his cock against it, a final attempt to conquer the unconquerable. Was it as hard as I’d first seen it? Oh, please, I silently begged any higher power that smiles upon these salacious matters, let it be so!
I swallowed hard and forced some saliva into my dry mouth, so when I spoke, it wouldn’t sound like a rusty latch. “We know each other well enough to know what we need.” Yes, there was want there, but there was also a need, possibly greater than we could imagine or dared to admit. I stood up, a little wobbly; my toes burrowed into the carpet, steadying me, and I waited a few moments before slipping my shorts down my legs, stepping out of them defiantly. I heard him start to make another excuse, and I silenced it with a groan, as my hands went to my chest, massaging my breasts and sliding under the soft skin of them.
“Please, Theo,” I said in a weirdly detached way. No, I wasnāt detached from the request; I was only begging politely.
I let him watch as I pulled at my nipples with my extended fingertips until they were as hard as I ever remember them being. I stood still then and offered the rose-tipped flesh to him. “Your herm is ready for me,” I said quietly; if he didn’t like what he saw, a chunky but extremely horny woman standing in his own bedroom, I doubt that the herm would give a damn. There was naked commitment in my voice, “If I have to, I’ll go out there and take care of myself.”
I was dead-serious, and Theo knew it. I think that we could both imagine me walking bare-skinned across the yard, defying the rain and the thunder, my feet and legs spattered with mud, my hair plastered in strings to my back and shoulders. I squirmed as I imagined myself embrace the column, my feet unsure in the slurry of gravel, sand and mud, but then straddling the constant erection, wet with rain, and a moment later, wetter with my lascivious urges. I groaned as a clap of thunder rolled over the house.
Please, Theo, I prayed, I want it this way.
I held onto my breasts as Theo surrendered, coming out of the bathroom/closet, still maintaining a partial modesty. I think his prick was the only thing keeping his shorts at his waist. He faced me, dark eyes drinking me in, and in spite of his protests or attempts for reason, I could smell not only his fresh sweat, but the underlying aroma sex that emanated from him. No man smells like that who doesn’t want to act upon such desires. I felt his hands touch the tops of my breasts, and I released them to his warm, willing hands. “What tetas!” he murmured, obviously pleased. He leaned down to kiss each one hello, rolling the nipples around in his wet mouth like hard, sweet candies. “Such tetas! So lovely!”
I murmured a thanks and pulled at the waistband of his shorts. Without a struggle, they came away and dropped to the ground, while his erection defied gravity and prudence. It was as bold as when he’d first tried to restrain it, and it hovered expectantly in front of me, as if knowing exactly where to go. This close, I was immediately intimidated by the size of it. All those unromantic and accurate terms for it raced through my mind: boner, club, schlong. Even if I disregarded such vulgarities, I was facing no less than a big, fat cock.
Theo looked up from my breasts and chuckled. “Now a little frightened?” he asked. He might’ve been teasing me, questioning my motives, but his thumbs massaged my nipples, very wet with his saliva, and I doubt that he wanted me to change my mind now.
“Maybe, a little. It’s been a while, that’s all,” I replied as bravely as I could, but yes, I was frightened, too. It was beautiful and terrifying, all at once.
“Yes, for me, too. That’s why he’s so lusty.” Theo put his mouth against my ear. “But he’s always this big.” He finished this statement with a warm chuckle.
“It doesn’t mean that I don’t want ā you,” I whimpered and put out my hands, taking the erection in them both and placing it between my thighs. I didn’t angle it up to penetrate me, not yet, but merely settled it along the length of my groin, so Theo would realize in very little time how hot and wet he was making me (and had already made me). Now, having straddled my own living herm, I embraced him, my arms around his shoulders, my hands twining in his dark, curly hair. My breasts crushed to his chest, and he released them to slide his palms over my broad hips.
Each large hand grappled with a buttock, eventually pushing them in rhythm so that his hips ground against mine. “What lovely round cheeks you have. Nice juicy handfuls!” He kneaded them like dough, as his penis jerked and bucked against me, eager to find its deep, dark refuge. It very nearly hurt as it stabbed up at me, and I wondered if Theo were in pain, the blunt, eager head trying over and over to find a sanctuary.
The two of us bravely kept it at bay, focusing on each others’ panting mouths with their probing tongues and parted lips, or on my nipples, nestled in the mat of dark hair on his chest, or my buttocks, massaged with growing desire. Here was our missing courtship, a little unorthodox by our quick undressing but passionate and loving, nevertheless. Oh, he had a nice ass, too, maybe a little too round for some womens’ tastes, but dished in nicely upon the sides, unbelievably sexy under my touch. My fingers trembled as I explored him. His skin was hot to the touch.
I cried out as a bold knuckle, which had been pressing delightfully against the bud of my anus, withdrew to allow a fully-extended finger to waggle its way up my rectum. The cheeks of my buttocks closed hard around the intruder’s hand, but not before I had realized how quickly (and effortlessly) he had entered me. “Ah, do you like me knocking at your back door, to play there, or not?” Theo asked; the rapid, easy penetration had suggested one thing, but my tightened bottom another.
“I’ve got to get used to it.” He wiggled the coy offender in place. It felt awfully good. I smiled at him and rotated my ass in reply. “That’s a nice start.”
“Then I’ll do it more,” he promised. He might’ve, had I not been nearly knocked from my feet by a massive pulsation of his penis. I shuddered at the sensation, crying out in surprise, and he let go of my rump. His finger dallied its way out of my butt, tickling me between my cheeks. “I think it best if we relax on the bed.” I nodded and stepped back, the turgid head of his erection dragging itself wetly over my vulva and clitoris. I shivered and moved quickly to the bed, tossing back the covers and sliding onto it on my belly, reveling in the coolness of the linen sheets. Theo was a bit more reserved, as there was no way to lie on his stomach without great forethought.
I rolled onto my back and brazenly splayed open my legs. “Are you always this accommodating?” he chortled.
“Oh, God, never before,” I confessed to him with complete honesty. That was true, and I hoped that he believed me, but it was also true that I was seduced by his maleness, wanting and needing it beyond all reason. “You are just so ā ” I fought for the right word, and didn’t find it, ” ā nice. Sexy. Handsome. Horny ā I mean, you make me horny.” I groaned and massaged my breasts, not caring how I looked or what he thought; I had been transported to ultimate desire. I’d nearly been there before, watching him clandestinely from across the street, then masturbating in my bed, imagining how he might feel and how he might fill me if he were to lie between my legs.
“I am so hot, I can’t stand it,” I breathed. My hips rolled up, the lips of my groin winking open for him.
Maybe I should’ve calmed myself down then and given some thought to just kissing and cuddling together on the wide bed, or, allowing him to suck on my nipples more, but all of my body was concentrating on my genitals, and they nearly cried for satisfaction. āI need you, Theo.ā
He nodded and held his ground. How he could just stand there, nude, erect, oozing a thick, big bead of precum ā
“You can make love to me,” I said, “but if you just want to call it fucking, that’s all right, too.” No commitments, just sex. If that was all that happened, I’d be unhappy about it, but it had happened to me before and I’d survived. This time felt the best of my previous sexual encounters, and I feared most it coming to nothing. Even now I had astounding memories to treasure.
“It is all the same,” he said with a sultry smile, approaching the bed, “fucking, rutting, making love. I will do all that to you. Would you like that, little one?”
I only groaned a positive reply, the erect penis hovering over me. My hips levered up, hungry and needy, and I kept them suspended as the slick head of his hard erection finally kissed my pussy lips in welcome. His strong hands supported my buttocks in a warm hammock. Then flesh made way for flesh, softness for hardness, and when I came to rest upon the mattress, I was pinned there with a delightful, demanding pressure upon me and within me. I cried out my first orgasm then, with just the head of his cock within me, opening the passage in a tender but relentless manner, pushing the lips apart. Theo hardly minded my wailing, and stared lovingly at me until it and my climax passed, his cock-head tenuously anchored within me. Then there was a long, slow introduction to his organ, my vagina stretching and clasping around it. It was a tight fit, but he went with the utmost ease, until the root of his penis pressed hard to my throbbing clitoris, and I knew that it wasn’t going to be my last climax.
His first orgasm was swift. Barely four complete strokes passed before he muttered something I couldnāt understand, then a stiffening of his whole body, as though his cock had taken control of him. A hot fullness followed with a coarse groan from deep in his chest.
Theo cradled me in his arms, his head and chest slightly raised over mine. The barest tip of his tongue played over my lips, and when they parted, it slipped in to touch the hard and soft interface between my upper lip and my teeth. Such a small, nearly innocent gesture, yet I was already beginning to undulate against him, desiring him again. “Ah, little one, what a lively creature you are,” he laughed low, retrieving his tongue and pushing his lips to mine.
“I’m hardly little,” I replied. There wasn’t much difference in height, and his solid, just-over-slim build made me uncomfortable with my proportions.
“Well, I want a term of endearment for you, and I thought that one was not too familiar.” I laughed aloud at that; we had just endured bone-shattering orgasms in each other’s arms, we were sweating like plow horses, my pussy was oozing the thick cream of his semen, and his penis looked as though it had been iced like a cinnamon bun. If that wasn’t familiar, Theo had a different dictionary than the one I used. I think he caught the irony, and he cocked his head. “Shall I call you dear one?”
“That’s nice,” I smiled, settling back on the pillows. “I like little one, though. It sounds fine, coming from you.”
“I shall call you all manner of sweet things, and show them to you, too.” His smile was big and very white against his beard and mustache. He kissed me again, impulsively, and trying to maintain this cavalier aura, he jostled me in his arms. There was an additional thrust of his groin against my hip. “Tell me, little one, if I had not come to my senses, would you have gone outside to be satisfied by the herm?”
The worst part of the storm had passed, but there was a steady rain pattering on the window above us. His eyes studied me closely, and I could be nothing less than honest. He had seen me naked and desperate, unashamed by acting like a whore in front of a near stranger. “Yes, I would’ve gone out there,” I replied, “but I only would have been relieved by the herm. Here I was satisfied. By you.”
He blinked at me several times; although he smiled, his eyes were somber. He was trying to find something to say, but nothing seemed adequate. I felt the pulse of his penis on my skin, and I moved a little into it, and it responded with an immediate thickening. I sighed in pleasure at this small victory, his desire returning as quickly as his erection. Now he found words. “Shall I satisfy you again, dear one?” I had already slipped from his grasp and assumed the posture of a woman in heat. With a chuckle, he replied with that of a man in need, in lust.
We ate the sausage and mushroom pizza in bed, not wanting to be far from it in the event our sexual appetite returned, although we would’ve used any willing surface to support either one of our backs. Theo had gone to answer the door, even though I teased him that he wouldn’t be able go five minutes without an erection. He’d tossed the comforter over me to hide my charms from his all-too-easily persuaded eyes, and turned his back on me as he slipped on his shorts. I’d planned to fix him when he returned, and arranged myself in all my naked glory in the center of the bed. Propped up on pillows and cushions, my index and middle fingers were deep in my pussy as I heard him humming, coming back to the bedroom. He’d anticipated my trick, and he was already nude, half-erect, as he came into the room.
He balanced the pizza box on the foot-board and climbed into bed beside me. “Such a wicked thing,” he nuzzled my cheek, pulling my hand from between my legs. “I thought we both decided we were hungry.”
We had, and I might’ve made some flippant comment about preferring lowly pizza to sex, except I could only watch and let out a thin sound of desire, as he took my offending fingers and sucked them dry, one by one, never taking his eyes from me. “What a lovely appertif,” he sighed, savoring each one. I thought it best to restrain myself during dinner, and we sat together like old college friends, sharing a glass of Coke as we ate over the pizza box. In spite of our remarkable reserve, the pizza was slippery with cheese, and we each suffered our share of spattered tomato sauce and the errant mushroom slice. A quick lick here or there served for a hasty clean-up, but we’d benefit from a real shower after dinner.
Theo put aside the pizza box and the uneaten portion and I rolled onto my belly, feeling pleasantly but not overly full. The gnawing sensation from having missed dinner several hours ago had been appeased, and I was returning to my reverie at being naked in this wonderful fellow’s bed. I turned up my head as he lay beside me, and he kissed some tomato sauce from the corner of my mouth. “Would my little one like a shower?” he said, reading my mind.
“That would be nice.” I could hear the rain continue outside, slowing at last. I certainly didn’t want to go home. To prove that point, I swayed my bottom a little, and Theo ran his hand from my shoulder, where he’d been tangling it in my hair, down my spine and over my buttocks, letting it remain there. The very tips of his fingers dropped into the curving crack. He leaned forward and nuzzled my shoulder.
“Do you know what a hoplite is, little one?” he asked me lazily, the pads of his fingers pressing against my buttocks almost imperceptibly. While I don’t think I reacted outwardly, I heard a catch in my inner voice. Had he read my mind again? I murmured a yes, and found myself spreading my legs apart more than slightly so that the cheeks of my ass moved apart as well. Theo rumbled a laugh in his chest and took advantage of this development; his fingertips touched lower against my flesh, coming to rest on the narrow strip of tissue that formed the separation between my buttocks. “Do you know how they loved?”
I raised my head and looked at him over my shoulder. “Why do you ask?”
“Just curious. Your beautiful bottom seems intrigued by such things.” To prove his point, a single finger touched my anus, resting there lightly but persistently, like a dragonfly on a blade of grass. I let out a hiss of desire. “You see?”
“Yes.” I hoped that he might put a finger in me again, as he had done while we shared our first sensual embrace, but he didn’t. “I’ve only done that once before, Theo,” I told him matter of factly. “Actually, it was done to me. I’d said I was interested, and about all I did from that point was to get on my hands and knees. The next thing I knew I had the guy’s entire dick up my ass.” I said this as quickly as the encounter had been for me. “It hurt like fire, and there was blood afterward.”
“Oh, your poor bottom!” he said empathically, regarding it with a certain sadness. “What an idiot he must’ve been.”
I shrugged, acknowledging his assessment of my previous encounter. “Well, it didn’t happen again.” That one experience hadn’t completely soured me on the idea, and I smiled at Theo. “I’m not unwilling, with the right person, and the right touch,” I said quietly. The dragonfly pushed against me very nicely, and I sighed, a smile curling my lips.
Theo drew me from the bed and took me into the bathroom, which had a separate shower stall and bathtub. We decided on a shower, the bathtub really only made to accommodate a single person ā we’d wait for that new spa to explore our lust underwater. Our initial soaping brought Theo to a proud erection, as large as it always was, just as he’d whispered into my ear. I was a little anxious, but I’d been consumed with pleasure during our first intercourse. Now he was unerringly patient, massaging my buttocks and my thighs, rubbing my belly and breasts with an erotic massage that in time made me willing to do anything with him.
With a generous handful of liquid soap and warm water, I turned my back on him, leaning against the glass of the shower walls as he gently pried my cheeks apart. I fondled his penis and positioned the swollen head against my skin. I finally gathered up my courage let go of it and pressed my hands to the glass, forcing myself to breathe evenly and deeply. In this position I had to trust Theo entirely.
Each exhalation from my lungs was a form of relaxation, and I felt the turgid knob of his erection rest low between the cheeks of my soapy buttocks. I tried not to tense up. I’d licked and sucked it in bed, and it didn’t seem so threatening there. On the other hand, my mouth could open a lot wider than my ass, which seemed to have a particularly stubborn mind of its own, particularly at a time like this.
A few moments passed, and now I felt Theo press the glans against me with a heavy, deliberate tension. My sphincter widened gradually and stayed that way. No relief, no respite. I heard myself mewling and crying, tiny sobs, but I wasn’t going to say no or stop. More pressure. Please don’t let it be pain, I prayed, forcing myself to take deep breaths. Water from the shower spilled into my open mouth. More pressure. “Oooh,” I moaned, locking my knees so I wouldn’t jerk away from between Theo and the wall.
There was a sudden ease in the pressure, only a tiny bit, really, but a notifiable change, and I heard Theo laughing in the rush of water. My sphincter was stretched open and being held there by the width of his erection. Theoās hands slipped around me, taking hold of a heaving breast.
“Look, dear one,” he urged me, “see how pretty you are in the mirror.” He could see me pressed against the clear glass of the shower door, and as he saw my smile in the reflection, he squeezed my breasts.
“You look so happy. Even your tetas are happy.” My nipples were hard and pleasingly sore with his kisses and nips. “And how is your little pearl? Is it happy, too?” One hand reached down between my legs, coaxing my clit out of its fleshy sheath with a few tempting strokes.
I leaned against him, trying to watch us. “Are you in all the way?” I asked, nuzzling his neck.
“Oh, my heavens, no, little one. A little at a time. No more this time. This is a strange, exotic place for both of us. We need to go slowly so we can explore it.” I reached behind me and discovered that only the head of his penis had penetrated me; the shaft was nestled between my cheeks. “You see? Just my juicy purple plum on top ā it feels good just like this, doesn’t it?”
I could hardly argue with him. I was pleasantly opened, and my mound was being fingered expertly. I began to respond to that, which in turn, tightened my anus around his erection. He grasped at the tightness, which only served to spur me to another spasm of passion. We took turns gasping for air, and after an brief but intense interlude of squeezing and massaging and prodding, we came one after the other, my body leaning heavily against the glass, water cascading over my shoulders and back, my clit burning down to my toes, while Theo cried out like the thunder, delivering wave after wave of come into me. He carefully leaned on me, as the spasms passed through his penis and into my body, and already I was anticipating the next time we joined this way, taking his erection just a little deeper into my body, locking it into me ruthlessly.
I moved in a week later.
Read 9696 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(36 votes)
Vote list (Close) :
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
As I should’ve guessed by now, having lived most of my life in Arizona, the monsoon wasn’t as close as I’d thought. I’d sped home to get under cover before the rain started, only to be greeted by wind and thunder and lightning. It all looked ominous, and it smelled like rain, but I could’ve stood outdoors with my face up, staring at the clouds, and stayed that way for a long time without ever getting wet. I sighed and went inside. My landlords’ three cats, already terrified by the ominous rumblings outside, suddenly remembered it was dinnertime, and set up an unearthly howling, the weather temporarily forgotten.
I gave them twice as much wet food as they were supposed to have in the evening, figuring that if the little furballs went into a digestive coma afterward and missed the storm, it would be better for all of us.
I’d been housesitting for three weeks while my landlords escaped the heat in San Diego. This was a great arrangement; in exchange for eliminating the rent on the guest house I leased from them in back, I could stay in the house, if I chose, and my only duties were to entertain and look after the cats, collect the paper and mail, and just keep an eyeball on the place. I could live with this plan for the rest of my life, or at least the rest of the summer.
I went into the guest bedroom where I sometimes spent the night and changed out of my work clothes, stripping entirely before slipping into a pair of shorts and a tank top. If there had been other people around, I would’ve kept on my underwear, but it was hot and muggy, and I didn’t need to have anything binding around me. I would’ve considered wandering around the house naked, except I wanted to keep the window shades open and watch the storm let loose, if it ever did.
The cats had already demolished their food and disappeared for the evening as I came back into the living room. I sifted through the mail and found a mistaken delivery, to the new guy across the street. I thought that I could drop it in his mailbox tomorrow morning, but as I looked out the front window, I saw that he was in his front yard, dutifully raking up leaves and debris even as the oncoming storm tried to thwart his efforts. I paused and stared at him a few minutes.
Damn, he was cute! I’d already discussed this with my landlords, a gay couple, and we three were in total agreement. His name was Theo, and he was a professor in the fine arts department of the university. He was Greek, either by birth or by heritage, and he was one of those dark fellows, not very tall but well made, with curly black hair, and a beard and mustache. The few times I’d approached him to give him another piece of errant mail or to exchange phone numbers, in case of an emergency, he seemed nearly as shy as I. He spoke with a trace of an accent, and perhaps this made him reluctant to say much of anything to a stranger, but he smiled easily, I think, when I wasn’t too bashful to look away.
How stupidly bashful could I be as I felt myself tingle in several places as I looked at him, though? He was wearing the traditional summer uniform of the neighborhood, t-shirt, shorts and sandals (a departure from the more popular rubber flip-flops), leaving me with a pleasant view of his legs and bare arms. I wondered if he had a girl friend (my landlords wondered he had a boy friend); so far we’d only seen Theo and Theo alone, and one of my landlords had smiled at me before they’d left for the coast and mentioned something about hope springing eternal as he cocked his head in the direction of the house across the street.
“Fuck you,” I told him sweetly, waving good-bye to them both. Who was anyone kidding? I’m nobody’s cover girl. I enjoy food and loathe exercise. It’s boring as hell. Even if I was at my ideal weight, I doubt that it would be in keeping with the good old American standard of anorexic girls being the ones all the guys are looking for. All the women in my family have breasts and hips and butts, and none of that would go away if I dieted into oblivion. (The one time I did lose weight, the only man in my circle of friends and acquaintances who showed any interest in the new, svelte me was a guy with an established reputation of screwing anything female. There was talk that he’d go after boys, too, and I believed it. He did have a prick the size of my vibrator, and he could stay as hard as it for an incredibly long time; on the other hand, he had about as much personality as a vibrator, and the best thing about fucking with him was that I didn’t have to keep one hand on him to make sure that he stayed in place.)
Depressing memories and realities aside, I thought that I might as well be the good neighbor and give Theo his letter and warn him about the storm. I slipped on my sandals and grabbed my keys, turning on the porch light and a side light in the living room for good measure before locking the door.
“If you stay out here much longer, you’re going to get hit by lightning,” I said by way of hello. “Where in the world did you find garden tools with metal handles?”
“The last owner left them in the storage shed,” Theo said, looking at the rake in his hand. “You don’t think this is a good idea?”
“I think that there’s a reason for Home Depot selling wood-handled rakes and stuff. It’s about to let loose anyway,” I added, looking up at the sky. With the clouds, gray and grayer and nearly black, swirling above us, a deluge seemed imminent.
“All right.” Theo moved the wheelbarrow to the side of the house, in front of a gate that he said was padlocked from the other side. He tried to gather up the loose tools to carry them into the house and into the shed in the back, only he had more than an armload, and I volunteered to help. We exchanged a rake and a hula hoe for the letter I’d intended to give him, and I followed him through the front door. “I’m trying to be a good neighbor and look after my yard.”
I smiled at his back, slowing as he put on a few lights; the stormy pre-dusk had undermined any natural lighting afforded by open windows. “Everyone thinks that you’re doing a good job,” I assured him. He was happy hearing that and in the spirit of neighborliness, offered to give me a tour of his house. My smile was a little more self-conscious then. “I’ve already seen it. Whenever a house goes up for sale in the neighborhood, everyone makes it a point to investigate it.
“But, I like all of your bookcases,” I rushed to add. The living room was sparsely furnished, as was the rest of the house, but the longest stretch of wall in it was filled with tall bookcases, probably custom-built, most of them filled with hundreds of books.
“You like books? Me, too. This is the first house I’ve ever owned, and I swear that it will be the last. I don’t mind traveling, but I hated to pack up and move every few years. You see that I don’t have much furniture, so that wasn’t a hardship, but I got tired of seeing my books disappear into box after box. You can come over some time and look through my books, if you like.”
I murmured in agreement and we went through the house, out into the back yard. As Theo put away the tools in the small shed, I surveyed the yard. It was long and narrow, like the entire lot, and while the previous owners hadn’t spent nearly as much time working on it as they had the front, at least they’d put in some trees and allowed them to become established. Theo closed the shed and noticed me observing the back forty. He sighed.
“I don’t know what is to become of all this space,” he announced. “Here,” he indicated the small patio that we were standing upon and which ran the width of the back of the house, “I am having a spa put in, and making a grape arbor over half of it, but the rest –” He trailed off, as though those projects would do very little to improve the yard overall.
“Oh, I think this is nice. There are a lot of trees.”
He nodded. “Yes, good ones, too.” He led me out into the yard and we stopped by each. Like in the garden that I hoped to have one day, all of the trees were fruit-producing, and the previous owners had found some that I would’ve doubted to have much success in the desert (what one can do with drip irrigation and grey water!). There was an apple and an apricot, two lemon trees, a tangerine, and a lime tree. “I wish I could have an olive, right by the patio, but somebody told me I cannot.”
I explained to Theo that the city council had banned fruit-bearing varieties of olives, but he might plant a sterile one. He shook his head. “I know they are messy, but why have an olive tree with no olives?”
I nodded. “I know what you mean. But there are still a lot of old trees in town, and just about anyone who has them will let you pick as many as you want. I’ve done that before, and cured them.” Not in a few years, admittedly, but when I had, they’d turned out as good as any in an expensive deli.
“You have!” Theo’s face lit up, a bright spot in the gloom. “My mother made olives, and my aunts in Greece still do. I’ve helped, a long time ago, too. Perhaps we can go olive-picking this autumn.” I was ready to agree to anything, seeing that lovely smile. I commented that he might consider a pomegranate tree near the patio for shade and some privacy around the spa. He liked that idea, and just as a very loud and sustained roll of thunder washed over us and we looked at each other, both of us thinking that it was high time to leave the back yard, I noticed something odd over his shoulder.
“What’s that?” I asked, already having a good idea. I walked around him and went up to a stone sculpture, a little taller than I. It was standing near the back corner of the yard. It appeared to be a column, carved smooth on four sides, so that, except for the point at the top, it might be a very short obelisk.
On its top was the head of a satyr, bearded and crowned with grape leaves. Tendrils curled around its stone horns. The sightless face was calm and serene, very nearly unsatyrlike, only that the sculptor had given the tiniest curl to one side of the mouth, so this fellow was not quite as tranquil as he first let on.
“This is another reason for me staying in one place,” Theo chuckled, “my little herm. The nuisance weighs a lot, more than I, and I think he gets heavier with each move. I think he wants to settle down.”
“I think he’d be happy here, with all the trees.” I tried not to look down the front surface of the column.
“When things are more put together, I am going to move him to the patio, so he can enjoy it as well as I. He’s not going to be relegated to this lonely little place for much longer.” Theo patted the stone satyr on the shoulder.
“He’s ā it’s very nice. I’d guess that he isn’t an original.”
“Oh, ho, not at all! He’d be in the Louvre or the British Museum if he were, or maybe even the Getty. No, I bought him in Greece years ago. He’s copied after some classic herms, but he isn’t quite in keeping with those. He’s made more for the tourist trade now.” Theo reluctantly pointed to the place I’d tried to avoid looking. “Today’s people are more prurient than the old Hellenes.”
Well, since he’d pointed, I might as well look. Most pictures that I’d seen of herm, or ones that were part of museum collections, had some indication of genitalia carved in the otherwise unadorned column. What I remember seeing were bas-relief depictions, or merely outlines, of an erect penis with a very symmetrical set of testicles balanced beneath.
No such false modesty for Theo’s herm. This statue’s genitals were three-dimensional, standing away from the column boldly in a thatch of carved pubic hair, and accurate in every detail. The fellow was uncircumsized and erect, pointing wickedly to the sky, yet the head of his penis was still somewhat encased in his stony foreskin. One could almost imagine that if a little patience were practiced, the glans of that erection would peek completely through, smooth and round and very, very hard.
A shattering clap of thunder had me imagining that in the next few seconds, either Theo or I would be struck by lightning. We weren’t that unlucky, but the thunder seemed to have opened the clouds at last, and we found ourselves in the middle of a downpour. “Back to the house!” Theo cried out to me, taking my hand and pulling me to him, in that direction. I didn’t think he needed to be that dramatic or that blunt, because I had no intention of standing out here any longer.
By the time we reached the patio, we might as well have run a mile in the rain. We were both drenched, and I followed Theo’s example and kicked off my sandals on the stoop before going into the utility room. Theo was laughing at our appearances (“wet desert rats!”) and he pulled two towels from the drier, handing me one as I tried not to drip too much on the floor.
I took the towel Theo had given me and made a few sweeps of my hair, giving it more attention than I wanted (it was only wet hair, after all) when I caught him watching me. The movement of my arms had called my unbound breasts into play, and my chilled nipples might’ve raked the thin cotton of my tank top had the wet cloth not clung to them possessively. Because of this, my newly-hardened nipples were mercilessly outlined, only decent due to the fabric that was rain-plastered over them. With an inward sigh, I put the towel over my shoulders, like a shawl, affording a curtain to this delicious little peep show.
“You said you like books. Let me show you something,” Theo suggested in a brittle voice, obviously wanting to change topics, spoken or observed. I followed him into the master bedroom. It was larger than most, the space at the foot of the bed capable of holding a pair of chairs clustered around a low table. There were a number of coffee table-style books on it, and Theo handed me the top one. “Here is my most recent work. Photos and text are both mine.” His eyes darted in the direction of the master bathroom. “If you want to look at it, I’ll be back in a few minutes.”
I smiled and took the book. As he disappeared, I settled myself on the poured-concrete footboard of the platform bed; it seemed more comfortable that either of the chairs in the room. I pulled the towel from my shoulders. It was already clammy, and I had enough of that from my top and shorts. I began to skim the pages of the books, bright, bold colors of Greek villages and the Aegean sea. I couldn’t stop thinking of the herm outside, or its shameless erection, being lashed by an Arizona monsoon, and I thumbed through the book, wondering if there might be any photos of Greek sculpture.
I glanced up as a heard a peculiar noise come from the bathroom. I couldn’t recall if Theo had closed a door, but the bath itself was recessed, and one had to go through the equivalent of a walk-in closet to reach it. As a result, privacy was assured even without a door.
Nevertheless, I nearly dropped the heavy book as I saw him reflected in a full-length mirror against one wall of the closet. Theo had pulled off his shirt. I don’t know where it had gone. His shorts were pooled at his ankles. He was leaning against the bathroom counter, his face screwed up in an inscrutable expression as both hands hovered over his groin.
He had grasped his fully erect penis, and although it was obscured with his actions, it could only be described as generous. The head was crimson and obviously bloated, ready and eager to bore into any willing female (or male, if my landlords had anything to say in the matter). I slid the book down to the floor, propping it against the footboard, never taking my eyes from this graphic demonstration. Without diverting my eyes, I pulled my top up to my armpits, releasing my breasts.
I attacked my nipples then, grasping each one between prodding fingers, the aureoles round and pebbly as the firm nipples swelled even more at the vigorous attention. We each pleasured ourselves for a little bit, my tits trembling and shaking as the crotch of my shorts was caught up high between my legs, growing wet with my juices. At other times, were I to stand up suddenly, I’d be embarrassed to have to recover the fabric from between my ass cheeks, but there wasn’t a thought of shame in me right now.
I gasped as I suddenly realized that Theo wasn’t masturbating, but trying to ease the blood from his erection. He was taking deep, open-mouthed breaths, attempting to calm himself, and with distress I began to see his penis pale, softening a little in his grip. My groin lurched at the spectacle, and I could feel the lips of my vulva alternately open and purse, begging to accept this rod if it were only offered. Even if he didn’t have fucking in mind, why on earth didn’t he relieve the tension in his groin the good old-fashioned way? There were towels within arms’ reach, and he’d no doubt feel better if he were only to allow nature to take its course.
My mind raced. I wasn’t being entirely altruistic, thinking only that Theo ought to be treating himself more gently. With each soundless gasp that escaped through his lips, I could swear I saw Theo’s erection flag a little more, the purple hue of animal passion drain into the ashen color of civility. I squeezed my breasts to my chest and suppressed a deep sigh, even a throat-seizing groan. Maybe I shouldn’t have — maybe I should’ve called to Theo in this uncontrolled way, calling him to me like a stallion to a mare, a dog to a bitch in heat. After all, it was no mistake that I (yes, me!) must have caused this wonderful, sexual response. My hips were jutting forward, and I took a deep breath.
“Theo, can you come here a minute?” I said in a raised voice. I could see him pause, distracted by me, and this brief respite allowed his unruly penis to try and recover its former glory. Oh, God, I saw it jerk hard in his hand! I felt a phantom prick, and big as the one he was trying to suppress, working its way into my cunt as a matching pulsation twinged between my legs.
“A moment,” he replied, working again, now with more fervor on controlling his desire.
“No, now, please.” Each word was a sentence, a calm but irrefutable command, and I was pleased that I’d had the good sense to make my request in a sane manner. I watched as he pulled his shorts up his legs clumsily, and I grinned as I noticed, him walking back to the bedroom door, that he’d only drawn the garment over his front; his firm, perfectly-formed ass refused to be bound unless he made a stronger effort to conceal it. I leaned back on the footboard, and when he ducked his head around the door to see what I considered so important, his face froze in surprise.
My breasts were still exposed; I’d left them on their own to argue our case as I’d pulled the crotch of my shorts to one side with my left hand. With my right, I teased open the folds of pink skin and gave a tiny cry of pleasure as I located, then gently pinched my swollen clitoris. It was as excited as his penis, only I wasn’t doing anything so foolish as trying to stop the ecstasy I was feeling. Knowing that I had his undivided attention, I toyed with my clit for a few moments before I eased my index finger between the moist lips of my vulva, into my vagina. I trembled, partly for show, mostly for the fierce sensation I’d given myself. The walls of my pussy sucked at my finger greedily, and my pelvis rocked my buttocks on the hard seat.
I’d fixed my eyes upon him the moment his head had appeared around the doorway, but as I masturbated, my eyes focused and unfocused dreamily upon his face. Perhaps that made the fact that I’d never displayed myself so explicitly for anyone as I was doing now easier for my rational mind to accept.
“I’m sure there’s something that would feel even better than this.” It took a lot of effort for me to say this without slurring my speech or moaning like a banshee. I pulled out my finger, and a wet, soaked sound of lust accompanied it.
“We hardly know each other.” That was certainly true. If I intended this to be our first sexual encounter, what had been our first date, or our courtship? Looking at the erection on that herm?
Theo didn’t leave his hiding place, but I could see in the mirror that his ass quivering as he pulled himself against the door-jamb. No doubt he was pressing his cock against it, a final attempt to conquer the unconquerable. Was it as hard as I’d first seen it? Oh, please, I silently begged any higher power that smiles upon these salacious matters, let it be so!
I swallowed hard and forced some saliva into my dry mouth, so when I spoke, it wouldn’t sound like a rusty latch. “We know each other well enough to know what we need.” Yes, there was want there, but there was also a need, possibly greater than we could imagine or dared to admit. I stood up, a little wobbly; my toes burrowed into the carpet, steadying me, and I waited a few moments before slipping my shorts down my legs, stepping out of them defiantly. I heard him start to make another excuse, and I silenced it with a groan, as my hands went to my chest, massaging my breasts and sliding under the soft skin of them.
“Please, Theo,” I said in a weirdly detached way. No, I wasnāt detached from the request; I was only begging politely.
I let him watch as I pulled at my nipples with my extended fingertips until they were as hard as I ever remember them being. I stood still then and offered the rose-tipped flesh to him. “Your herm is ready for me,” I said quietly; if he didn’t like what he saw, a chunky but extremely horny woman standing in his own bedroom, I doubt that the herm would give a damn. There was naked commitment in my voice, “If I have to, I’ll go out there and take care of myself.”
I was dead-serious, and Theo knew it. I think that we could both imagine me walking bare-skinned across the yard, defying the rain and the thunder, my feet and legs spattered with mud, my hair plastered in strings to my back and shoulders. I squirmed as I imagined myself embrace the column, my feet unsure in the slurry of gravel, sand and mud, but then straddling the constant erection, wet with rain, and a moment later, wetter with my lascivious urges. I groaned as a clap of thunder rolled over the house.
Please, Theo, I prayed, I want it this way.
I held onto my breasts as Theo surrendered, coming out of the bathroom/closet, still maintaining a partial modesty. I think his prick was the only thing keeping his shorts at his waist. He faced me, dark eyes drinking me in, and in spite of his protests or attempts for reason, I could smell not only his fresh sweat, but the underlying aroma sex that emanated from him. No man smells like that who doesn’t want to act upon such desires. I felt his hands touch the tops of my breasts, and I released them to his warm, willing hands. “What tetas!” he murmured, obviously pleased. He leaned down to kiss each one hello, rolling the nipples around in his wet mouth like hard, sweet candies. “Such tetas! So lovely!”
I murmured a thanks and pulled at the waistband of his shorts. Without a struggle, they came away and dropped to the ground, while his erection defied gravity and prudence. It was as bold as when he’d first tried to restrain it, and it hovered expectantly in front of me, as if knowing exactly where to go. This close, I was immediately intimidated by the size of it. All those unromantic and accurate terms for it raced through my mind: boner, club, schlong. Even if I disregarded such vulgarities, I was facing no less than a big, fat cock.
Theo looked up from my breasts and chuckled. “Now a little frightened?” he asked. He might’ve been teasing me, questioning my motives, but his thumbs massaged my nipples, very wet with his saliva, and I doubt that he wanted me to change my mind now.
“Maybe, a little. It’s been a while, that’s all,” I replied as bravely as I could, but yes, I was frightened, too. It was beautiful and terrifying, all at once.
“Yes, for me, too. That’s why he’s so lusty.” Theo put his mouth against my ear. “But he’s always this big.” He finished this statement with a warm chuckle.
“It doesn’t mean that I don’t want ā you,” I whimpered and put out my hands, taking the erection in them both and placing it between my thighs. I didn’t angle it up to penetrate me, not yet, but merely settled it along the length of my groin, so Theo would realize in very little time how hot and wet he was making me (and had already made me). Now, having straddled my own living herm, I embraced him, my arms around his shoulders, my hands twining in his dark, curly hair. My breasts crushed to his chest, and he released them to slide his palms over my broad hips.
Each large hand grappled with a buttock, eventually pushing them in rhythm so that his hips ground against mine. “What lovely round cheeks you have. Nice juicy handfuls!” He kneaded them like dough, as his penis jerked and bucked against me, eager to find its deep, dark refuge. It very nearly hurt as it stabbed up at me, and I wondered if Theo were in pain, the blunt, eager head trying over and over to find a sanctuary.
The two of us bravely kept it at bay, focusing on each others’ panting mouths with their probing tongues and parted lips, or on my nipples, nestled in the mat of dark hair on his chest, or my buttocks, massaged with growing desire. Here was our missing courtship, a little unorthodox by our quick undressing but passionate and loving, nevertheless. Oh, he had a nice ass, too, maybe a little too round for some womens’ tastes, but dished in nicely upon the sides, unbelievably sexy under my touch. My fingers trembled as I explored him. His skin was hot to the touch.
I cried out as a bold knuckle, which had been pressing delightfully against the bud of my anus, withdrew to allow a fully-extended finger to waggle its way up my rectum. The cheeks of my buttocks closed hard around the intruder’s hand, but not before I had realized how quickly (and effortlessly) he had entered me. “Ah, do you like me knocking at your back door, to play there, or not?” Theo asked; the rapid, easy penetration had suggested one thing, but my tightened bottom another.
“I’ve got to get used to it.” He wiggled the coy offender in place. It felt awfully good. I smiled at him and rotated my ass in reply. “That’s a nice start.”
“Then I’ll do it more,” he promised. He might’ve, had I not been nearly knocked from my feet by a massive pulsation of his penis. I shuddered at the sensation, crying out in surprise, and he let go of my rump. His finger dallied its way out of my butt, tickling me between my cheeks. “I think it best if we relax on the bed.” I nodded and stepped back, the turgid head of his erection dragging itself wetly over my vulva and clitoris. I shivered and moved quickly to the bed, tossing back the covers and sliding onto it on my belly, reveling in the coolness of the linen sheets. Theo was a bit more reserved, as there was no way to lie on his stomach without great forethought.
I rolled onto my back and brazenly splayed open my legs. “Are you always this accommodating?” he chortled.
“Oh, God, never before,” I confessed to him with complete honesty. That was true, and I hoped that he believed me, but it was also true that I was seduced by his maleness, wanting and needing it beyond all reason. “You are just so ā ” I fought for the right word, and didn’t find it, ” ā nice. Sexy. Handsome. Horny ā I mean, you make me horny.” I groaned and massaged my breasts, not caring how I looked or what he thought; I had been transported to ultimate desire. I’d nearly been there before, watching him clandestinely from across the street, then masturbating in my bed, imagining how he might feel and how he might fill me if he were to lie between my legs.
“I am so hot, I can’t stand it,” I breathed. My hips rolled up, the lips of my groin winking open for him.
Maybe I should’ve calmed myself down then and given some thought to just kissing and cuddling together on the wide bed, or, allowing him to suck on my nipples more, but all of my body was concentrating on my genitals, and they nearly cried for satisfaction. āI need you, Theo.ā
He nodded and held his ground. How he could just stand there, nude, erect, oozing a thick, big bead of precum ā
“You can make love to me,” I said, “but if you just want to call it fucking, that’s all right, too.” No commitments, just sex. If that was all that happened, I’d be unhappy about it, but it had happened to me before and I’d survived. This time felt the best of my previous sexual encounters, and I feared most it coming to nothing. Even now I had astounding memories to treasure.
“It is all the same,” he said with a sultry smile, approaching the bed, “fucking, rutting, making love. I will do all that to you. Would you like that, little one?”
I only groaned a positive reply, the erect penis hovering over me. My hips levered up, hungry and needy, and I kept them suspended as the slick head of his hard erection finally kissed my pussy lips in welcome. His strong hands supported my buttocks in a warm hammock. Then flesh made way for flesh, softness for hardness, and when I came to rest upon the mattress, I was pinned there with a delightful, demanding pressure upon me and within me. I cried out my first orgasm then, with just the head of his cock within me, opening the passage in a tender but relentless manner, pushing the lips apart. Theo hardly minded my wailing, and stared lovingly at me until it and my climax passed, his cock-head tenuously anchored within me. Then there was a long, slow introduction to his organ, my vagina stretching and clasping around it. It was a tight fit, but he went with the utmost ease, until the root of his penis pressed hard to my throbbing clitoris, and I knew that it wasn’t going to be my last climax.
His first orgasm was swift. Barely four complete strokes passed before he muttered something I couldnāt understand, then a stiffening of his whole body, as though his cock had taken control of him. A hot fullness followed with a coarse groan from deep in his chest.
Theo cradled me in his arms, his head and chest slightly raised over mine. The barest tip of his tongue played over my lips, and when they parted, it slipped in to touch the hard and soft interface between my upper lip and my teeth. Such a small, nearly innocent gesture, yet I was already beginning to undulate against him, desiring him again. “Ah, little one, what a lively creature you are,” he laughed low, retrieving his tongue and pushing his lips to mine.
“I’m hardly little,” I replied. There wasn’t much difference in height, and his solid, just-over-slim build made me uncomfortable with my proportions.
“Well, I want a term of endearment for you, and I thought that one was not too familiar.” I laughed aloud at that; we had just endured bone-shattering orgasms in each other’s arms, we were sweating like plow horses, my pussy was oozing the thick cream of his semen, and his penis looked as though it had been iced like a cinnamon bun. If that wasn’t familiar, Theo had a different dictionary than the one I used. I think he caught the irony, and he cocked his head. “Shall I call you dear one?”
“That’s nice,” I smiled, settling back on the pillows. “I like little one, though. It sounds fine, coming from you.”
“I shall call you all manner of sweet things, and show them to you, too.” His smile was big and very white against his beard and mustache. He kissed me again, impulsively, and trying to maintain this cavalier aura, he jostled me in his arms. There was an additional thrust of his groin against my hip. “Tell me, little one, if I had not come to my senses, would you have gone outside to be satisfied by the herm?”
The worst part of the storm had passed, but there was a steady rain pattering on the window above us. His eyes studied me closely, and I could be nothing less than honest. He had seen me naked and desperate, unashamed by acting like a whore in front of a near stranger. “Yes, I would’ve gone out there,” I replied, “but I only would have been relieved by the herm. Here I was satisfied. By you.”
He blinked at me several times; although he smiled, his eyes were somber. He was trying to find something to say, but nothing seemed adequate. I felt the pulse of his penis on my skin, and I moved a little into it, and it responded with an immediate thickening. I sighed in pleasure at this small victory, his desire returning as quickly as his erection. Now he found words. “Shall I satisfy you again, dear one?” I had already slipped from his grasp and assumed the posture of a woman in heat. With a chuckle, he replied with that of a man in need, in lust.
We ate the sausage and mushroom pizza in bed, not wanting to be far from it in the event our sexual appetite returned, although we would’ve used any willing surface to support either one of our backs. Theo had gone to answer the door, even though I teased him that he wouldn’t be able go five minutes without an erection. He’d tossed the comforter over me to hide my charms from his all-too-easily persuaded eyes, and turned his back on me as he slipped on his shorts. I’d planned to fix him when he returned, and arranged myself in all my naked glory in the center of the bed. Propped up on pillows and cushions, my index and middle fingers were deep in my pussy as I heard him humming, coming back to the bedroom. He’d anticipated my trick, and he was already nude, half-erect, as he came into the room.
He balanced the pizza box on the foot-board and climbed into bed beside me. “Such a wicked thing,” he nuzzled my cheek, pulling my hand from between my legs. “I thought we both decided we were hungry.”
We had, and I might’ve made some flippant comment about preferring lowly pizza to sex, except I could only watch and let out a thin sound of desire, as he took my offending fingers and sucked them dry, one by one, never taking his eyes from me. “What a lovely appertif,” he sighed, savoring each one. I thought it best to restrain myself during dinner, and we sat together like old college friends, sharing a glass of Coke as we ate over the pizza box. In spite of our remarkable reserve, the pizza was slippery with cheese, and we each suffered our share of spattered tomato sauce and the errant mushroom slice. A quick lick here or there served for a hasty clean-up, but we’d benefit from a real shower after dinner.
Theo put aside the pizza box and the uneaten portion and I rolled onto my belly, feeling pleasantly but not overly full. The gnawing sensation from having missed dinner several hours ago had been appeased, and I was returning to my reverie at being naked in this wonderful fellow’s bed. I turned up my head as he lay beside me, and he kissed some tomato sauce from the corner of my mouth. “Would my little one like a shower?” he said, reading my mind.
“That would be nice.” I could hear the rain continue outside, slowing at last. I certainly didn’t want to go home. To prove that point, I swayed my bottom a little, and Theo ran his hand from my shoulder, where he’d been tangling it in my hair, down my spine and over my buttocks, letting it remain there. The very tips of his fingers dropped into the curving crack. He leaned forward and nuzzled my shoulder.
“Do you know what a hoplite is, little one?” he asked me lazily, the pads of his fingers pressing against my buttocks almost imperceptibly. While I don’t think I reacted outwardly, I heard a catch in my inner voice. Had he read my mind again? I murmured a yes, and found myself spreading my legs apart more than slightly so that the cheeks of my ass moved apart as well. Theo rumbled a laugh in his chest and took advantage of this development; his fingertips touched lower against my flesh, coming to rest on the narrow strip of tissue that formed the separation between my buttocks. “Do you know how they loved?”
I raised my head and looked at him over my shoulder. “Why do you ask?”
“Just curious. Your beautiful bottom seems intrigued by such things.” To prove his point, a single finger touched my anus, resting there lightly but persistently, like a dragonfly on a blade of grass. I let out a hiss of desire. “You see?”
“Yes.” I hoped that he might put a finger in me again, as he had done while we shared our first sensual embrace, but he didn’t. “I’ve only done that once before, Theo,” I told him matter of factly. “Actually, it was done to me. I’d said I was interested, and about all I did from that point was to get on my hands and knees. The next thing I knew I had the guy’s entire dick up my ass.” I said this as quickly as the encounter had been for me. “It hurt like fire, and there was blood afterward.”
“Oh, your poor bottom!” he said empathically, regarding it with a certain sadness. “What an idiot he must’ve been.”
I shrugged, acknowledging his assessment of my previous encounter. “Well, it didn’t happen again.” That one experience hadn’t completely soured me on the idea, and I smiled at Theo. “I’m not unwilling, with the right person, and the right touch,” I said quietly. The dragonfly pushed against me very nicely, and I sighed, a smile curling my lips.
Theo drew me from the bed and took me into the bathroom, which had a separate shower stall and bathtub. We decided on a shower, the bathtub really only made to accommodate a single person ā we’d wait for that new spa to explore our lust underwater. Our initial soaping brought Theo to a proud erection, as large as it always was, just as he’d whispered into my ear. I was a little anxious, but I’d been consumed with pleasure during our first intercourse. Now he was unerringly patient, massaging my buttocks and my thighs, rubbing my belly and breasts with an erotic massage that in time made me willing to do anything with him.
With a generous handful of liquid soap and warm water, I turned my back on him, leaning against the glass of the shower walls as he gently pried my cheeks apart. I fondled his penis and positioned the swollen head against my skin. I finally gathered up my courage let go of it and pressed my hands to the glass, forcing myself to breathe evenly and deeply. In this position I had to trust Theo entirely.
Each exhalation from my lungs was a form of relaxation, and I felt the turgid knob of his erection rest low between the cheeks of my soapy buttocks. I tried not to tense up. I’d licked and sucked it in bed, and it didn’t seem so threatening there. On the other hand, my mouth could open a lot wider than my ass, which seemed to have a particularly stubborn mind of its own, particularly at a time like this.
A few moments passed, and now I felt Theo press the glans against me with a heavy, deliberate tension. My sphincter widened gradually and stayed that way. No relief, no respite. I heard myself mewling and crying, tiny sobs, but I wasn’t going to say no or stop. More pressure. Please don’t let it be pain, I prayed, forcing myself to take deep breaths. Water from the shower spilled into my open mouth. More pressure. “Oooh,” I moaned, locking my knees so I wouldn’t jerk away from between Theo and the wall.
There was a sudden ease in the pressure, only a tiny bit, really, but a notifiable change, and I heard Theo laughing in the rush of water. My sphincter was stretched open and being held there by the width of his erection. Theoās hands slipped around me, taking hold of a heaving breast.
“Look, dear one,” he urged me, “see how pretty you are in the mirror.” He could see me pressed against the clear glass of the shower door, and as he saw my smile in the reflection, he squeezed my breasts.
“You look so happy. Even your tetas are happy.” My nipples were hard and pleasingly sore with his kisses and nips. “And how is your little pearl? Is it happy, too?” One hand reached down between my legs, coaxing my clit out of its fleshy sheath with a few tempting strokes.
I leaned against him, trying to watch us. “Are you in all the way?” I asked, nuzzling his neck.
“Oh, my heavens, no, little one. A little at a time. No more this time. This is a strange, exotic place for both of us. We need to go slowly so we can explore it.” I reached behind me and discovered that only the head of his penis had penetrated me; the shaft was nestled between my cheeks. “You see? Just my juicy purple plum on top ā it feels good just like this, doesn’t it?”
I could hardly argue with him. I was pleasantly opened, and my mound was being fingered expertly. I began to respond to that, which in turn, tightened my anus around his erection. He grasped at the tightness, which only served to spur me to another spasm of passion. We took turns gasping for air, and after an brief but intense interlude of squeezing and massaging and prodding, we came one after the other, my body leaning heavily against the glass, water cascading over my shoulders and back, my clit burning down to my toes, while Theo cried out like the thunder, delivering wave after wave of come into me. He carefully leaned on me, as the spasms passed through his penis and into my body, and already I was anticipating the next time we joined this way, taking his erection just a little deeper into my body, locking it into me ruthlessly.
I moved in a week later.
Read 9699 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(36 votes)
Vote list (Close) :
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
As I should’ve guessed by now, having lived most of my life in Arizona, the monsoon wasn’t as close as I’d thought. I’d sped home to get under cover before the rain started, only to be greeted by wind and thunder and lightning. It all looked ominous, and it smelled like rain, but I could’ve stood outdoors with my face up, staring at the clouds, and stayed that way for a long time without ever getting wet. I sighed and went inside. My landlords’ three cats, already terrified by the ominous rumblings outside, suddenly remembered it was dinnertime, and set up an unearthly howling, the weather temporarily forgotten.
I gave them twice as much wet food as they were supposed to have in the evening, figuring that if the little furballs went into a digestive coma afterward and missed the storm, it would be better for all of us.
I’d been housesitting for three weeks while my landlords escaped the heat in San Diego. This was a great arrangement; in exchange for eliminating the rent on the guest house I leased from them in back, I could stay in the house, if I chose, and my only duties were to entertain and look after the cats, collect the paper and mail, and just keep an eyeball on the place. I could live with this plan for the rest of my life, or at least the rest of the summer.
I went into the guest bedroom where I sometimes spent the night and changed out of my work clothes, stripping entirely before slipping into a pair of shorts and a tank top. If there had been other people around, I would’ve kept on my underwear, but it was hot and muggy, and I didn’t need to have anything binding around me. I would’ve considered wandering around the house naked, except I wanted to keep the window shades open and watch the storm let loose, if it ever did.
The cats had already demolished their food and disappeared for the evening as I came back into the living room. I sifted through the mail and found a mistaken delivery, to the new guy across the street. I thought that I could drop it in his mailbox tomorrow morning, but as I looked out the front window, I saw that he was in his front yard, dutifully raking up leaves and debris even as the oncoming storm tried to thwart his efforts. I paused and stared at him a few minutes.
Damn, he was cute! I’d already discussed this with my landlords, a gay couple, and we three were in total agreement. His name was Theo, and he was a professor in the fine arts department of the university. He was Greek, either by birth or by heritage, and he was one of those dark fellows, not very tall but well made, with curly black hair, and a beard and mustache. The few times I’d approached him to give him another piece of errant mail or to exchange phone numbers, in case of an emergency, he seemed nearly as shy as I. He spoke with a trace of an accent, and perhaps this made him reluctant to say much of anything to a stranger, but he smiled easily, I think, when I wasn’t too bashful to look away.
How stupidly bashful could I be as I felt myself tingle in several places as I looked at him, though? He was wearing the traditional summer uniform of the neighborhood, t-shirt, shorts and sandals (a departure from the more popular rubber flip-flops), leaving me with a pleasant view of his legs and bare arms. I wondered if he had a girl friend (my landlords wondered he had a boy friend); so far we’d only seen Theo and Theo alone, and one of my landlords had smiled at me before they’d left for the coast and mentioned something about hope springing eternal as he cocked his head in the direction of the house across the street.
“Fuck you,” I told him sweetly, waving good-bye to them both. Who was anyone kidding? I’m nobody’s cover girl. I enjoy food and loathe exercise. It’s boring as hell. Even if I was at my ideal weight, I doubt that it would be in keeping with the good old American standard of anorexic girls being the ones all the guys are looking for. All the women in my family have breasts and hips and butts, and none of that would go away if I dieted into oblivion. (The one time I did lose weight, the only man in my circle of friends and acquaintances who showed any interest in the new, svelte me was a guy with an established reputation of screwing anything female. There was talk that he’d go after boys, too, and I believed it. He did have a prick the size of my vibrator, and he could stay as hard as it for an incredibly long time; on the other hand, he had about as much personality as a vibrator, and the best thing about fucking with him was that I didn’t have to keep one hand on him to make sure that he stayed in place.)
Depressing memories and realities aside, I thought that I might as well be the good neighbor and give Theo his letter and warn him about the storm. I slipped on my sandals and grabbed my keys, turning on the porch light and a side light in the living room for good measure before locking the door.
“If you stay out here much longer, you’re going to get hit by lightning,” I said by way of hello. “Where in the world did you find garden tools with metal handles?”
“The last owner left them in the storage shed,” Theo said, looking at the rake in his hand. “You don’t think this is a good idea?”
“I think that there’s a reason for Home Depot selling wood-handled rakes and stuff. It’s about to let loose anyway,” I added, looking up at the sky. With the clouds, gray and grayer and nearly black, swirling above us, a deluge seemed imminent.
“All right.” Theo moved the wheelbarrow to the side of the house, in front of a gate that he said was padlocked from the other side. He tried to gather up the loose tools to carry them into the house and into the shed in the back, only he had more than an armload, and I volunteered to help. We exchanged a rake and a hula hoe for the letter I’d intended to give him, and I followed him through the front door. “I’m trying to be a good neighbor and look after my yard.”
I smiled at his back, slowing as he put on a few lights; the stormy pre-dusk had undermined any natural lighting afforded by open windows. “Everyone thinks that you’re doing a good job,” I assured him. He was happy hearing that and in the spirit of neighborliness, offered to give me a tour of his house. My smile was a little more self-conscious then. “I’ve already seen it. Whenever a house goes up for sale in the neighborhood, everyone makes it a point to investigate it.
“But, I like all of your bookcases,” I rushed to add. The living room was sparsely furnished, as was the rest of the house, but the longest stretch of wall in it was filled with tall bookcases, probably custom-built, most of them filled with hundreds of books.
“You like books? Me, too. This is the first house I’ve ever owned, and I swear that it will be the last. I don’t mind traveling, but I hated to pack up and move every few years. You see that I don’t have much furniture, so that wasn’t a hardship, but I got tired of seeing my books disappear into box after box. You can come over some time and look through my books, if you like.”
I murmured in agreement and we went through the house, out into the back yard. As Theo put away the tools in the small shed, I surveyed the yard. It was long and narrow, like the entire lot, and while the previous owners hadn’t spent nearly as much time working on it as they had the front, at least they’d put in some trees and allowed them to become established. Theo closed the shed and noticed me observing the back forty. He sighed.
“I don’t know what is to become of all this space,” he announced. “Here,” he indicated the small patio that we were standing upon and which ran the width of the back of the house, “I am having a spa put in, and making a grape arbor over half of it, but the rest –” He trailed off, as though those projects would do very little to improve the yard overall.
“Oh, I think this is nice. There are a lot of trees.”
He nodded. “Yes, good ones, too.” He led me out into the yard and we stopped by each. Like in the garden that I hoped to have one day, all of the trees were fruit-producing, and the previous owners had found some that I would’ve doubted to have much success in the desert (what one can do with drip irrigation and grey water!). There was an apple and an apricot, two lemon trees, a tangerine, and a lime tree. “I wish I could have an olive, right by the patio, but somebody told me I cannot.”
I explained to Theo that the city council had banned fruit-bearing varieties of olives, but he might plant a sterile one. He shook his head. “I know they are messy, but why have an olive tree with no olives?”
I nodded. “I know what you mean. But there are still a lot of old trees in town, and just about anyone who has them will let you pick as many as you want. I’ve done that before, and cured them.” Not in a few years, admittedly, but when I had, they’d turned out as good as any in an expensive deli.
“You have!” Theo’s face lit up, a bright spot in the gloom. “My mother made olives, and my aunts in Greece still do. I’ve helped, a long time ago, too. Perhaps we can go olive-picking this autumn.” I was ready to agree to anything, seeing that lovely smile. I commented that he might consider a pomegranate tree near the patio for shade and some privacy around the spa. He liked that idea, and just as a very loud and sustained roll of thunder washed over us and we looked at each other, both of us thinking that it was high time to leave the back yard, I noticed something odd over his shoulder.
“What’s that?” I asked, already having a good idea. I walked around him and went up to a stone sculpture, a little taller than I. It was standing near the back corner of the yard. It appeared to be a column, carved smooth on four sides, so that, except for the point at the top, it might be a very short obelisk.
On its top was the head of a satyr, bearded and crowned with grape leaves. Tendrils curled around its stone horns. The sightless face was calm and serene, very nearly unsatyrlike, only that the sculptor had given the tiniest curl to one side of the mouth, so this fellow was not quite as tranquil as he first let on.
“This is another reason for me staying in one place,” Theo chuckled, “my little herm. The nuisance weighs a lot, more than I, and I think he gets heavier with each move. I think he wants to settle down.”
“I think he’d be happy here, with all the trees.” I tried not to look down the front surface of the column.
“When things are more put together, I am going to move him to the patio, so he can enjoy it as well as I. He’s not going to be relegated to this lonely little place for much longer.” Theo patted the stone satyr on the shoulder.
“He’s ā it’s very nice. I’d guess that he isn’t an original.”
“Oh, ho, not at all! He’d be in the Louvre or the British Museum if he were, or maybe even the Getty. No, I bought him in Greece years ago. He’s copied after some classic herms, but he isn’t quite in keeping with those. He’s made more for the tourist trade now.” Theo reluctantly pointed to the place I’d tried to avoid looking. “Today’s people are more prurient than the old Hellenes.”
Well, since he’d pointed, I might as well look. Most pictures that I’d seen of herm, or ones that were part of museum collections, had some indication of genitalia carved in the otherwise unadorned column. What I remember seeing were bas-relief depictions, or merely outlines, of an erect penis with a very symmetrical set of testicles balanced beneath.
No such false modesty for Theo’s herm. This statue’s genitals were three-dimensional, standing away from the column boldly in a thatch of carved pubic hair, and accurate in every detail. The fellow was uncircumsized and erect, pointing wickedly to the sky, yet the head of his penis was still somewhat encased in his stony foreskin. One could almost imagine that if a little patience were practiced, the glans of that erection would peek completely through, smooth and round and very, very hard.
A shattering clap of thunder had me imagining that in the next few seconds, either Theo or I would be struck by lightning. We weren’t that unlucky, but the thunder seemed to have opened the clouds at last, and we found ourselves in the middle of a downpour. “Back to the house!” Theo cried out to me, taking my hand and pulling me to him, in that direction. I didn’t think he needed to be that dramatic or that blunt, because I had no intention of standing out here any longer.
By the time we reached the patio, we might as well have run a mile in the rain. We were both drenched, and I followed Theo’s example and kicked off my sandals on the stoop before going into the utility room. Theo was laughing at our appearances (“wet desert rats!”) and he pulled two towels from the drier, handing me one as I tried not to drip too much on the floor.
I took the towel Theo had given me and made a few sweeps of my hair, giving it more attention than I wanted (it was only wet hair, after all) when I caught him watching me. The movement of my arms had called my unbound breasts into play, and my chilled nipples might’ve raked the thin cotton of my tank top had the wet cloth not clung to them possessively. Because of this, my newly-hardened nipples were mercilessly outlined, only decent due to the fabric that was rain-plastered over them. With an inward sigh, I put the towel over my shoulders, like a shawl, affording a curtain to this delicious little peep show.
“You said you like books. Let me show you something,” Theo suggested in a brittle voice, obviously wanting to change topics, spoken or observed. I followed him into the master bedroom. It was larger than most, the space at the foot of the bed capable of holding a pair of chairs clustered around a low table. There were a number of coffee table-style books on it, and Theo handed me the top one. “Here is my most recent work. Photos and text are both mine.” His eyes darted in the direction of the master bathroom. “If you want to look at it, I’ll be back in a few minutes.”
I smiled and took the book. As he disappeared, I settled myself on the poured-concrete footboard of the platform bed; it seemed more comfortable that either of the chairs in the room. I pulled the towel from my shoulders. It was already clammy, and I had enough of that from my top and shorts. I began to skim the pages of the books, bright, bold colors of Greek villages and the Aegean sea. I couldn’t stop thinking of the herm outside, or its shameless erection, being lashed by an Arizona monsoon, and I thumbed through the book, wondering if there might be any photos of Greek sculpture.
I glanced up as a heard a peculiar noise come from the bathroom. I couldn’t recall if Theo had closed a door, but the bath itself was recessed, and one had to go through the equivalent of a walk-in closet to reach it. As a result, privacy was assured even without a door.
Nevertheless, I nearly dropped the heavy book as I saw him reflected in a full-length mirror against one wall of the closet. Theo had pulled off his shirt. I don’t know where it had gone. His shorts were pooled at his ankles. He was leaning against the bathroom counter, his face screwed up in an inscrutable expression as both hands hovered over his groin.
He had grasped his fully erect penis, and although it was obscured with his actions, it could only be described as generous. The head was crimson and obviously bloated, ready and eager to bore into any willing female (or male, if my landlords had anything to say in the matter). I slid the book down to the floor, propping it against the footboard, never taking my eyes from this graphic demonstration. Without diverting my eyes, I pulled my top up to my armpits, releasing my breasts.
I attacked my nipples then, grasping each one between prodding fingers, the aureoles round and pebbly as the firm nipples swelled even more at the vigorous attention. We each pleasured ourselves for a little bit, my tits trembling and shaking as the crotch of my shorts was caught up high between my legs, growing wet with my juices. At other times, were I to stand up suddenly, I’d be embarrassed to have to recover the fabric from between my ass cheeks, but there wasn’t a thought of shame in me right now.
I gasped as I suddenly realized that Theo wasn’t masturbating, but trying to ease the blood from his erection. He was taking deep, open-mouthed breaths, attempting to calm himself, and with distress I began to see his penis pale, softening a little in his grip. My groin lurched at the spectacle, and I could feel the lips of my vulva alternately open and purse, begging to accept this rod if it were only offered. Even if he didn’t have fucking in mind, why on earth didn’t he relieve the tension in his groin the good old-fashioned way? There were towels within arms’ reach, and he’d no doubt feel better if he were only to allow nature to take its course.
My mind raced. I wasn’t being entirely altruistic, thinking only that Theo ought to be treating himself more gently. With each soundless gasp that escaped through his lips, I could swear I saw Theo’s erection flag a little more, the purple hue of animal passion drain into the ashen color of civility. I squeezed my breasts to my chest and suppressed a deep sigh, even a throat-seizing groan. Maybe I shouldn’t have — maybe I should’ve called to Theo in this uncontrolled way, calling him to me like a stallion to a mare, a dog to a bitch in heat. After all, it was no mistake that I (yes, me!) must have caused this wonderful, sexual response. My hips were jutting forward, and I took a deep breath.
“Theo, can you come here a minute?” I said in a raised voice. I could see him pause, distracted by me, and this brief respite allowed his unruly penis to try and recover its former glory. Oh, God, I saw it jerk hard in his hand! I felt a phantom prick, and big as the one he was trying to suppress, working its way into my cunt as a matching pulsation twinged between my legs.
“A moment,” he replied, working again, now with more fervor on controlling his desire.
“No, now, please.” Each word was a sentence, a calm but irrefutable command, and I was pleased that I’d had the good sense to make my request in a sane manner. I watched as he pulled his shorts up his legs clumsily, and I grinned as I noticed, him walking back to the bedroom door, that he’d only drawn the garment over his front; his firm, perfectly-formed ass refused to be bound unless he made a stronger effort to conceal it. I leaned back on the footboard, and when he ducked his head around the door to see what I considered so important, his face froze in surprise.
My breasts were still exposed; I’d left them on their own to argue our case as I’d pulled the crotch of my shorts to one side with my left hand. With my right, I teased open the folds of pink skin and gave a tiny cry of pleasure as I located, then gently pinched my swollen clitoris. It was as excited as his penis, only I wasn’t doing anything so foolish as trying to stop the ecstasy I was feeling. Knowing that I had his undivided attention, I toyed with my clit for a few moments before I eased my index finger between the moist lips of my vulva, into my vagina. I trembled, partly for show, mostly for the fierce sensation I’d given myself. The walls of my pussy sucked at my finger greedily, and my pelvis rocked my buttocks on the hard seat.
I’d fixed my eyes upon him the moment his head had appeared around the doorway, but as I masturbated, my eyes focused and unfocused dreamily upon his face. Perhaps that made the fact that I’d never displayed myself so explicitly for anyone as I was doing now easier for my rational mind to accept.
“I’m sure there’s something that would feel even better than this.” It took a lot of effort for me to say this without slurring my speech or moaning like a banshee. I pulled out my finger, and a wet, soaked sound of lust accompanied it.
“We hardly know each other.” That was certainly true. If I intended this to be our first sexual encounter, what had been our first date, or our courtship? Looking at the erection on that herm?
Theo didn’t leave his hiding place, but I could see in the mirror that his ass quivering as he pulled himself against the door-jamb. No doubt he was pressing his cock against it, a final attempt to conquer the unconquerable. Was it as hard as I’d first seen it? Oh, please, I silently begged any higher power that smiles upon these salacious matters, let it be so!
I swallowed hard and forced some saliva into my dry mouth, so when I spoke, it wouldn’t sound like a rusty latch. “We know each other well enough to know what we need.” Yes, there was want there, but there was also a need, possibly greater than we could imagine or dared to admit. I stood up, a little wobbly; my toes burrowed into the carpet, steadying me, and I waited a few moments before slipping my shorts down my legs, stepping out of them defiantly. I heard him start to make another excuse, and I silenced it with a groan, as my hands went to my chest, massaging my breasts and sliding under the soft skin of them.
“Please, Theo,” I said in a weirdly detached way. No, I wasnāt detached from the request; I was only begging politely.
I let him watch as I pulled at my nipples with my extended fingertips until they were as hard as I ever remember them being. I stood still then and offered the rose-tipped flesh to him. “Your herm is ready for me,” I said quietly; if he didn’t like what he saw, a chunky but extremely horny woman standing in his own bedroom, I doubt that the herm would give a damn. There was naked commitment in my voice, “If I have to, I’ll go out there and take care of myself.”
I was dead-serious, and Theo knew it. I think that we could both imagine me walking bare-skinned across the yard, defying the rain and the thunder, my feet and legs spattered with mud, my hair plastered in strings to my back and shoulders. I squirmed as I imagined myself embrace the column, my feet unsure in the slurry of gravel, sand and mud, but then straddling the constant erection, wet with rain, and a moment later, wetter with my lascivious urges. I groaned as a clap of thunder rolled over the house.
Please, Theo, I prayed, I want it this way.
I held onto my breasts as Theo surrendered, coming out of the bathroom/closet, still maintaining a partial modesty. I think his prick was the only thing keeping his shorts at his waist. He faced me, dark eyes drinking me in, and in spite of his protests or attempts for reason, I could smell not only his fresh sweat, but the underlying aroma sex that emanated from him. No man smells like that who doesn’t want to act upon such desires. I felt his hands touch the tops of my breasts, and I released them to his warm, willing hands. “What tetas!” he murmured, obviously pleased. He leaned down to kiss each one hello, rolling the nipples around in his wet mouth like hard, sweet candies. “Such tetas! So lovely!”
I murmured a thanks and pulled at the waistband of his shorts. Without a struggle, they came away and dropped to the ground, while his erection defied gravity and prudence. It was as bold as when he’d first tried to restrain it, and it hovered expectantly in front of me, as if knowing exactly where to go. This close, I was immediately intimidated by the size of it. All those unromantic and accurate terms for it raced through my mind: boner, club, schlong. Even if I disregarded such vulgarities, I was facing no less than a big, fat cock.
Theo looked up from my breasts and chuckled. “Now a little frightened?” he asked. He might’ve been teasing me, questioning my motives, but his thumbs massaged my nipples, very wet with his saliva, and I doubt that he wanted me to change my mind now.
“Maybe, a little. It’s been a while, that’s all,” I replied as bravely as I could, but yes, I was frightened, too. It was beautiful and terrifying, all at once.
“Yes, for me, too. That’s why he’s so lusty.” Theo put his mouth against my ear. “But he’s always this big.” He finished this statement with a warm chuckle.
“It doesn’t mean that I don’t want ā you,” I whimpered and put out my hands, taking the erection in them both and placing it between my thighs. I didn’t angle it up to penetrate me, not yet, but merely settled it along the length of my groin, so Theo would realize in very little time how hot and wet he was making me (and had already made me). Now, having straddled my own living herm, I embraced him, my arms around his shoulders, my hands twining in his dark, curly hair. My breasts crushed to his chest, and he released them to slide his palms over my broad hips.
Each large hand grappled with a buttock, eventually pushing them in rhythm so that his hips ground against mine. “What lovely round cheeks you have. Nice juicy handfuls!” He kneaded them like dough, as his penis jerked and bucked against me, eager to find its deep, dark refuge. It very nearly hurt as it stabbed up at me, and I wondered if Theo were in pain, the blunt, eager head trying over and over to find a sanctuary.
The two of us bravely kept it at bay, focusing on each others’ panting mouths with their probing tongues and parted lips, or on my nipples, nestled in the mat of dark hair on his chest, or my buttocks, massaged with growing desire. Here was our missing courtship, a little unorthodox by our quick undressing but passionate and loving, nevertheless. Oh, he had a nice ass, too, maybe a little too round for some womens’ tastes, but dished in nicely upon the sides, unbelievably sexy under my touch. My fingers trembled as I explored him. His skin was hot to the touch.
I cried out as a bold knuckle, which had been pressing delightfully against the bud of my anus, withdrew to allow a fully-extended finger to waggle its way up my rectum. The cheeks of my buttocks closed hard around the intruder’s hand, but not before I had realized how quickly (and effortlessly) he had entered me. “Ah, do you like me knocking at your back door, to play there, or not?” Theo asked; the rapid, easy penetration had suggested one thing, but my tightened bottom another.
“I’ve got to get used to it.” He wiggled the coy offender in place. It felt awfully good. I smiled at him and rotated my ass in reply. “That’s a nice start.”
“Then I’ll do it more,” he promised. He might’ve, had I not been nearly knocked from my feet by a massive pulsation of his penis. I shuddered at the sensation, crying out in surprise, and he let go of my rump. His finger dallied its way out of my butt, tickling me between my cheeks. “I think it best if we relax on the bed.” I nodded and stepped back, the turgid head of his erection dragging itself wetly over my vulva and clitoris. I shivered and moved quickly to the bed, tossing back the covers and sliding onto it on my belly, reveling in the coolness of the linen sheets. Theo was a bit more reserved, as there was no way to lie on his stomach without great forethought.
I rolled onto my back and brazenly splayed open my legs. “Are you always this accommodating?” he chortled.
“Oh, God, never before,” I confessed to him with complete honesty. That was true, and I hoped that he believed me, but it was also true that I was seduced by his maleness, wanting and needing it beyond all reason. “You are just so ā ” I fought for the right word, and didn’t find it, ” ā nice. Sexy. Handsome. Horny ā I mean, you make me horny.” I groaned and massaged my breasts, not caring how I looked or what he thought; I had been transported to ultimate desire. I’d nearly been there before, watching him clandestinely from across the street, then masturbating in my bed, imagining how he might feel and how he might fill me if he were to lie between my legs.
“I am so hot, I can’t stand it,” I breathed. My hips rolled up, the lips of my groin winking open for him.
Maybe I should’ve calmed myself down then and given some thought to just kissing and cuddling together on the wide bed, or, allowing him to suck on my nipples more, but all of my body was concentrating on my genitals, and they nearly cried for satisfaction. āI need you, Theo.ā
He nodded and held his ground. How he could just stand there, nude, erect, oozing a thick, big bead of precum ā
“You can make love to me,” I said, “but if you just want to call it fucking, that’s all right, too.” No commitments, just sex. If that was all that happened, I’d be unhappy about it, but it had happened to me before and I’d survived. This time felt the best of my previous sexual encounters, and I feared most it coming to nothing. Even now I had astounding memories to treasure.
“It is all the same,” he said with a sultry smile, approaching the bed, “fucking, rutting, making love. I will do all that to you. Would you like that, little one?”
I only groaned a positive reply, the erect penis hovering over me. My hips levered up, hungry and needy, and I kept them suspended as the slick head of his hard erection finally kissed my pussy lips in welcome. His strong hands supported my buttocks in a warm hammock. Then flesh made way for flesh, softness for hardness, and when I came to rest upon the mattress, I was pinned there with a delightful, demanding pressure upon me and within me. I cried out my first orgasm then, with just the head of his cock within me, opening the passage in a tender but relentless manner, pushing the lips apart. Theo hardly minded my wailing, and stared lovingly at me until it and my climax passed, his cock-head tenuously anchored within me. Then there was a long, slow introduction to his organ, my vagina stretching and clasping around it. It was a tight fit, but he went with the utmost ease, until the root of his penis pressed hard to my throbbing clitoris, and I knew that it wasn’t going to be my last climax.
His first orgasm was swift. Barely four complete strokes passed before he muttered something I couldnāt understand, then a stiffening of his whole body, as though his cock had taken control of him. A hot fullness followed with a coarse groan from deep in his chest.
Theo cradled me in his arms, his head and chest slightly raised over mine. The barest tip of his tongue played over my lips, and when they parted, it slipped in to touch the hard and soft interface between my upper lip and my teeth. Such a small, nearly innocent gesture, yet I was already beginning to undulate against him, desiring him again. “Ah, little one, what a lively creature you are,” he laughed low, retrieving his tongue and pushing his lips to mine.
“I’m hardly little,” I replied. There wasn’t much difference in height, and his solid, just-over-slim build made me uncomfortable with my proportions.
“Well, I want a term of endearment for you, and I thought that one was not too familiar.” I laughed aloud at that; we had just endured bone-shattering orgasms in each other’s arms, we were sweating like plow horses, my pussy was oozing the thick cream of his semen, and his penis looked as though it had been iced like a cinnamon bun. If that wasn’t familiar, Theo had a different dictionary than the one I used. I think he caught the irony, and he cocked his head. “Shall I call you dear one?”
“That’s nice,” I smiled, settling back on the pillows. “I like little one, though. It sounds fine, coming from you.”
“I shall call you all manner of sweet things, and show them to you, too.” His smile was big and very white against his beard and mustache. He kissed me again, impulsively, and trying to maintain this cavalier aura, he jostled me in his arms. There was an additional thrust of his groin against my hip. “Tell me, little one, if I had not come to my senses, would you have gone outside to be satisfied by the herm?”
The worst part of the storm had passed, but there was a steady rain pattering on the window above us. His eyes studied me closely, and I could be nothing less than honest. He had seen me naked and desperate, unashamed by acting like a whore in front of a near stranger. “Yes, I would’ve gone out there,” I replied, “but I only would have been relieved by the herm. Here I was satisfied. By you.”
He blinked at me several times; although he smiled, his eyes were somber. He was trying to find something to say, but nothing seemed adequate. I felt the pulse of his penis on my skin, and I moved a little into it, and it responded with an immediate thickening. I sighed in pleasure at this small victory, his desire returning as quickly as his erection. Now he found words. “Shall I satisfy you again, dear one?” I had already slipped from his grasp and assumed the posture of a woman in heat. With a chuckle, he replied with that of a man in need, in lust.
We ate the sausage and mushroom pizza in bed, not wanting to be far from it in the event our sexual appetite returned, although we would’ve used any willing surface to support either one of our backs. Theo had gone to answer the door, even though I teased him that he wouldn’t be able go five minutes without an erection. He’d tossed the comforter over me to hide my charms from his all-too-easily persuaded eyes, and turned his back on me as he slipped on his shorts. I’d planned to fix him when he returned, and arranged myself in all my naked glory in the center of the bed. Propped up on pillows and cushions, my index and middle fingers were deep in my pussy as I heard him humming, coming back to the bedroom. He’d anticipated my trick, and he was already nude, half-erect, as he came into the room.
He balanced the pizza box on the foot-board and climbed into bed beside me. “Such a wicked thing,” he nuzzled my cheek, pulling my hand from between my legs. “I thought we both decided we were hungry.”
We had, and I might’ve made some flippant comment about preferring lowly pizza to sex, except I could only watch and let out a thin sound of desire, as he took my offending fingers and sucked them dry, one by one, never taking his eyes from me. “What a lovely appertif,” he sighed, savoring each one. I thought it best to restrain myself during dinner, and we sat together like old college friends, sharing a glass of Coke as we ate over the pizza box. In spite of our remarkable reserve, the pizza was slippery with cheese, and we each suffered our share of spattered tomato sauce and the errant mushroom slice. A quick lick here or there served for a hasty clean-up, but we’d benefit from a real shower after dinner.
Theo put aside the pizza box and the uneaten portion and I rolled onto my belly, feeling pleasantly but not overly full. The gnawing sensation from having missed dinner several hours ago had been appeased, and I was returning to my reverie at being naked in this wonderful fellow’s bed. I turned up my head as he lay beside me, and he kissed some tomato sauce from the corner of my mouth. “Would my little one like a shower?” he said, reading my mind.
“That would be nice.” I could hear the rain continue outside, slowing at last. I certainly didn’t want to go home. To prove that point, I swayed my bottom a little, and Theo ran his hand from my shoulder, where he’d been tangling it in my hair, down my spine and over my buttocks, letting it remain there. The very tips of his fingers dropped into the curving crack. He leaned forward and nuzzled my shoulder.
“Do you know what a hoplite is, little one?” he asked me lazily, the pads of his fingers pressing against my buttocks almost imperceptibly. While I don’t think I reacted outwardly, I heard a catch in my inner voice. Had he read my mind again? I murmured a yes, and found myself spreading my legs apart more than slightly so that the cheeks of my ass moved apart as well. Theo rumbled a laugh in his chest and took advantage of this development; his fingertips touched lower against my flesh, coming to rest on the narrow strip of tissue that formed the separation between my buttocks. “Do you know how they loved?”
I raised my head and looked at him over my shoulder. “Why do you ask?”
“Just curious. Your beautiful bottom seems intrigued by such things.” To prove his point, a single finger touched my anus, resting there lightly but persistently, like a dragonfly on a blade of grass. I let out a hiss of desire. “You see?”
“Yes.” I hoped that he might put a finger in me again, as he had done while we shared our first sensual embrace, but he didn’t. “I’ve only done that once before, Theo,” I told him matter of factly. “Actually, it was done to me. I’d said I was interested, and about all I did from that point was to get on my hands and knees. The next thing I knew I had the guy’s entire dick up my ass.” I said this as quickly as the encounter had been for me. “It hurt like fire, and there was blood afterward.”
“Oh, your poor bottom!” he said empathically, regarding it with a certain sadness. “What an idiot he must’ve been.”
I shrugged, acknowledging his assessment of my previous encounter. “Well, it didn’t happen again.” That one experience hadn’t completely soured me on the idea, and I smiled at Theo. “I’m not unwilling, with the right person, and the right touch,” I said quietly. The dragonfly pushed against me very nicely, and I sighed, a smile curling my lips.
Theo drew me from the bed and took me into the bathroom, which had a separate shower stall and bathtub. We decided on a shower, the bathtub really only made to accommodate a single person ā we’d wait for that new spa to explore our lust underwater. Our initial soaping brought Theo to a proud erection, as large as it always was, just as he’d whispered into my ear. I was a little anxious, but I’d been consumed with pleasure during our first intercourse. Now he was unerringly patient, massaging my buttocks and my thighs, rubbing my belly and breasts with an erotic massage that in time made me willing to do anything with him.
With a generous handful of liquid soap and warm water, I turned my back on him, leaning against the glass of the shower walls as he gently pried my cheeks apart. I fondled his penis and positioned the swollen head against my skin. I finally gathered up my courage let go of it and pressed my hands to the glass, forcing myself to breathe evenly and deeply. In this position I had to trust Theo entirely.
Each exhalation from my lungs was a form of relaxation, and I felt the turgid knob of his erection rest low between the cheeks of my soapy buttocks. I tried not to tense up. I’d licked and sucked it in bed, and it didn’t seem so threatening there. On the other hand, my mouth could open a lot wider than my ass, which seemed to have a particularly stubborn mind of its own, particularly at a time like this.
A few moments passed, and now I felt Theo press the glans against me with a heavy, deliberate tension. My sphincter widened gradually and stayed that way. No relief, no respite. I heard myself mewling and crying, tiny sobs, but I wasn’t going to say no or stop. More pressure. Please don’t let it be pain, I prayed, forcing myself to take deep breaths. Water from the shower spilled into my open mouth. More pressure. “Oooh,” I moaned, locking my knees so I wouldn’t jerk away from between Theo and the wall.
There was a sudden ease in the pressure, only a tiny bit, really, but a notifiable change, and I heard Theo laughing in the rush of water. My sphincter was stretched open and being held there by the width of his erection. Theoās hands slipped around me, taking hold of a heaving breast.
“Look, dear one,” he urged me, “see how pretty you are in the mirror.” He could see me pressed against the clear glass of the shower door, and as he saw my smile in the reflection, he squeezed my breasts.
“You look so happy. Even your tetas are happy.” My nipples were hard and pleasingly sore with his kisses and nips. “And how is your little pearl? Is it happy, too?” One hand reached down between my legs, coaxing my clit out of its fleshy sheath with a few tempting strokes.
I leaned against him, trying to watch us. “Are you in all the way?” I asked, nuzzling his neck.
“Oh, my heavens, no, little one. A little at a time. No more this time. This is a strange, exotic place for both of us. We need to go slowly so we can explore it.” I reached behind me and discovered that only the head of his penis had penetrated me; the shaft was nestled between my cheeks. “You see? Just my juicy purple plum on top ā it feels good just like this, doesn’t it?”
I could hardly argue with him. I was pleasantly opened, and my mound was being fingered expertly. I began to respond to that, which in turn, tightened my anus around his erection. He grasped at the tightness, which only served to spur me to another spasm of passion. We took turns gasping for air, and after an brief but intense interlude of squeezing and massaging and prodding, we came one after the other, my body leaning heavily against the glass, water cascading over my shoulders and back, my clit burning down to my toes, while Theo cried out like the thunder, delivering wave after wave of come into me. He carefully leaned on me, as the spasms passed through his penis and into my body, and already I was anticipating the next time we joined this way, taking his erection just a little deeper into my body, locking it into me ruthlessly.
I moved in a week later.
Read 9699 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(36 votes)
Vote list (Close) :
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
As I should’ve guessed by now, having lived most of my life in Arizona, the monsoon wasn’t as close as I’d thought. I’d sped home to get under cover before the rain started, only to be greeted by wind and thunder and lightning. It all looked ominous, and it smelled like rain, but I could’ve stood outdoors with my face up, staring at the clouds, and stayed that way for a long time without ever getting wet. I sighed and went inside. My landlords’ three cats, already terrified by the ominous rumblings outside, suddenly remembered it was dinnertime, and set up an unearthly howling, the weather temporarily forgotten.
I gave them twice as much wet food as they were supposed to have in the evening, figuring that if the little furballs went into a digestive coma afterward and missed the storm, it would be better for all of us.
I’d been housesitting for three weeks while my landlords escaped the heat in San Diego. This was a great arrangement; in exchange for eliminating the rent on the guest house I leased from them in back, I could stay in the house, if I chose, and my only duties were to entertain and look after the cats, collect the paper and mail, and just keep an eyeball on the place. I could live with this plan for the rest of my life, or at least the rest of the summer.
I went into the guest bedroom where I sometimes spent the night and changed out of my work clothes, stripping entirely before slipping into a pair of shorts and a tank top. If there had been other people around, I would’ve kept on my underwear, but it was hot and muggy, and I didn’t need to have anything binding around me. I would’ve considered wandering around the house naked, except I wanted to keep the window shades open and watch the storm let loose, if it ever did.
The cats had already demolished their food and disappeared for the evening as I came back into the living room. I sifted through the mail and found a mistaken delivery, to the new guy across the street. I thought that I could drop it in his mailbox tomorrow morning, but as I looked out the front window, I saw that he was in his front yard, dutifully raking up leaves and debris even as the oncoming storm tried to thwart his efforts. I paused and stared at him a few minutes.
Damn, he was cute! I’d already discussed this with my landlords, a gay couple, and we three were in total agreement. His name was Theo, and he was a professor in the fine arts department of the university. He was Greek, either by birth or by heritage, and he was one of those dark fellows, not very tall but well made, with curly black hair, and a beard and mustache. The few times I’d approached him to give him another piece of errant mail or to exchange phone numbers, in case of an emergency, he seemed nearly as shy as I. He spoke with a trace of an accent, and perhaps this made him reluctant to say much of anything to a stranger, but he smiled easily, I think, when I wasn’t too bashful to look away.
How stupidly bashful could I be as I felt myself tingle in several places as I looked at him, though? He was wearing the traditional summer uniform of the neighborhood, t-shirt, shorts and sandals (a departure from the more popular rubber flip-flops), leaving me with a pleasant view of his legs and bare arms. I wondered if he had a girl friend (my landlords wondered he had a boy friend); so far we’d only seen Theo and Theo alone, and one of my landlords had smiled at me before they’d left for the coast and mentioned something about hope springing eternal as he cocked his head in the direction of the house across the street.
“Fuck you,” I told him sweetly, waving good-bye to them both. Who was anyone kidding? I’m nobody’s cover girl. I enjoy food and loathe exercise. It’s boring as hell. Even if I was at my ideal weight, I doubt that it would be in keeping with the good old American standard of anorexic girls being the ones all the guys are looking for. All the women in my family have breasts and hips and butts, and none of that would go away if I dieted into oblivion. (The one time I did lose weight, the only man in my circle of friends and acquaintances who showed any interest in the new, svelte me was a guy with an established reputation of screwing anything female. There was talk that he’d go after boys, too, and I believed it. He did have a prick the size of my vibrator, and he could stay as hard as it for an incredibly long time; on the other hand, he had about as much personality as a vibrator, and the best thing about fucking with him was that I didn’t have to keep one hand on him to make sure that he stayed in place.)
Depressing memories and realities aside, I thought that I might as well be the good neighbor and give Theo his letter and warn him about the storm. I slipped on my sandals and grabbed my keys, turning on the porch light and a side light in the living room for good measure before locking the door.
“If you stay out here much longer, you’re going to get hit by lightning,” I said by way of hello. “Where in the world did you find garden tools with metal handles?”
“The last owner left them in the storage shed,” Theo said, looking at the rake in his hand. “You don’t think this is a good idea?”
“I think that there’s a reason for Home Depot selling wood-handled rakes and stuff. It’s about to let loose anyway,” I added, looking up at the sky. With the clouds, gray and grayer and nearly black, swirling above us, a deluge seemed imminent.
“All right.” Theo moved the wheelbarrow to the side of the house, in front of a gate that he said was padlocked from the other side. He tried to gather up the loose tools to carry them into the house and into the shed in the back, only he had more than an armload, and I volunteered to help. We exchanged a rake and a hula hoe for the letter I’d intended to give him, and I followed him through the front door. “I’m trying to be a good neighbor and look after my yard.”
I smiled at his back, slowing as he put on a few lights; the stormy pre-dusk had undermined any natural lighting afforded by open windows. “Everyone thinks that you’re doing a good job,” I assured him. He was happy hearing that and in the spirit of neighborliness, offered to give me a tour of his house. My smile was a little more self-conscious then. “I’ve already seen it. Whenever a house goes up for sale in the neighborhood, everyone makes it a point to investigate it.
“But, I like all of your bookcases,” I rushed to add. The living room was sparsely furnished, as was the rest of the house, but the longest stretch of wall in it was filled with tall bookcases, probably custom-built, most of them filled with hundreds of books.
“You like books? Me, too. This is the first house I’ve ever owned, and I swear that it will be the last. I don’t mind traveling, but I hated to pack up and move every few years. You see that I don’t have much furniture, so that wasn’t a hardship, but I got tired of seeing my books disappear into box after box. You can come over some time and look through my books, if you like.”
I murmured in agreement and we went through the house, out into the back yard. As Theo put away the tools in the small shed, I surveyed the yard. It was long and narrow, like the entire lot, and while the previous owners hadn’t spent nearly as much time working on it as they had the front, at least they’d put in some trees and allowed them to become established. Theo closed the shed and noticed me observing the back forty. He sighed.
“I don’t know what is to become of all this space,” he announced. “Here,” he indicated the small patio that we were standing upon and which ran the width of the back of the house, “I am having a spa put in, and making a grape arbor over half of it, but the rest –” He trailed off, as though those projects would do very little to improve the yard overall.
“Oh, I think this is nice. There are a lot of trees.”
He nodded. “Yes, good ones, too.” He led me out into the yard and we stopped by each. Like in the garden that I hoped to have one day, all of the trees were fruit-producing, and the previous owners had found some that I would’ve doubted to have much success in the desert (what one can do with drip irrigation and grey water!). There was an apple and an apricot, two lemon trees, a tangerine, and a lime tree. “I wish I could have an olive, right by the patio, but somebody told me I cannot.”
I explained to Theo that the city council had banned fruit-bearing varieties of olives, but he might plant a sterile one. He shook his head. “I know they are messy, but why have an olive tree with no olives?”
I nodded. “I know what you mean. But there are still a lot of old trees in town, and just about anyone who has them will let you pick as many as you want. I’ve done that before, and cured them.” Not in a few years, admittedly, but when I had, they’d turned out as good as any in an expensive deli.
“You have!” Theo’s face lit up, a bright spot in the gloom. “My mother made olives, and my aunts in Greece still do. I’ve helped, a long time ago, too. Perhaps we can go olive-picking this autumn.” I was ready to agree to anything, seeing that lovely smile. I commented that he might consider a pomegranate tree near the patio for shade and some privacy around the spa. He liked that idea, and just as a very loud and sustained roll of thunder washed over us and we looked at each other, both of us thinking that it was high time to leave the back yard, I noticed something odd over his shoulder.
“What’s that?” I asked, already having a good idea. I walked around him and went up to a stone sculpture, a little taller than I. It was standing near the back corner of the yard. It appeared to be a column, carved smooth on four sides, so that, except for the point at the top, it might be a very short obelisk.
On its top was the head of a satyr, bearded and crowned with grape leaves. Tendrils curled around its stone horns. The sightless face was calm and serene, very nearly unsatyrlike, only that the sculptor had given the tiniest curl to one side of the mouth, so this fellow was not quite as tranquil as he first let on.
“This is another reason for me staying in one place,” Theo chuckled, “my little herm. The nuisance weighs a lot, more than I, and I think he gets heavier with each move. I think he wants to settle down.”
“I think he’d be happy here, with all the trees.” I tried not to look down the front surface of the column.
“When things are more put together, I am going to move him to the patio, so he can enjoy it as well as I. He’s not going to be relegated to this lonely little place for much longer.” Theo patted the stone satyr on the shoulder.
“He’s ā it’s very nice. I’d guess that he isn’t an original.”
“Oh, ho, not at all! He’d be in the Louvre or the British Museum if he were, or maybe even the Getty. No, I bought him in Greece years ago. He’s copied after some classic herms, but he isn’t quite in keeping with those. He’s made more for the tourist trade now.” Theo reluctantly pointed to the place I’d tried to avoid looking. “Today’s people are more prurient than the old Hellenes.”
Well, since he’d pointed, I might as well look. Most pictures that I’d seen of herm, or ones that were part of museum collections, had some indication of genitalia carved in the otherwise unadorned column. What I remember seeing were bas-relief depictions, or merely outlines, of an erect penis with a very symmetrical set of testicles balanced beneath.
No such false modesty for Theo’s herm. This statue’s genitals were three-dimensional, standing away from the column boldly in a thatch of carved pubic hair, and accurate in every detail. The fellow was uncircumsized and erect, pointing wickedly to the sky, yet the head of his penis was still somewhat encased in his stony foreskin. One could almost imagine that if a little patience were practiced, the glans of that erection would peek completely through, smooth and round and very, very hard.
A shattering clap of thunder had me imagining that in the next few seconds, either Theo or I would be struck by lightning. We weren’t that unlucky, but the thunder seemed to have opened the clouds at last, and we found ourselves in the middle of a downpour. “Back to the house!” Theo cried out to me, taking my hand and pulling me to him, in that direction. I didn’t think he needed to be that dramatic or that blunt, because I had no intention of standing out here any longer.
By the time we reached the patio, we might as well have run a mile in the rain. We were both drenched, and I followed Theo’s example and kicked off my sandals on the stoop before going into the utility room. Theo was laughing at our appearances (“wet desert rats!”) and he pulled two towels from the drier, handing me one as I tried not to drip too much on the floor.
I took the towel Theo had given me and made a few sweeps of my hair, giving it more attention than I wanted (it was only wet hair, after all) when I caught him watching me. The movement of my arms had called my unbound breasts into play, and my chilled nipples might’ve raked the thin cotton of my tank top had the wet cloth not clung to them possessively. Because of this, my newly-hardened nipples were mercilessly outlined, only decent due to the fabric that was rain-plastered over them. With an inward sigh, I put the towel over my shoulders, like a shawl, affording a curtain to this delicious little peep show.
“You said you like books. Let me show you something,” Theo suggested in a brittle voice, obviously wanting to change topics, spoken or observed. I followed him into the master bedroom. It was larger than most, the space at the foot of the bed capable of holding a pair of chairs clustered around a low table. There were a number of coffee table-style books on it, and Theo handed me the top one. “Here is my most recent work. Photos and text are both mine.” His eyes darted in the direction of the master bathroom. “If you want to look at it, I’ll be back in a few minutes.”
I smiled and took the book. As he disappeared, I settled myself on the poured-concrete footboard of the platform bed; it seemed more comfortable that either of the chairs in the room. I pulled the towel from my shoulders. It was already clammy, and I had enough of that from my top and shorts. I began to skim the pages of the books, bright, bold colors of Greek villages and the Aegean sea. I couldn’t stop thinking of the herm outside, or its shameless erection, being lashed by an Arizona monsoon, and I thumbed through the book, wondering if there might be any photos of Greek sculpture.
I glanced up as a heard a peculiar noise come from the bathroom. I couldn’t recall if Theo had closed a door, but the bath itself was recessed, and one had to go through the equivalent of a walk-in closet to reach it. As a result, privacy was assured even without a door.
Nevertheless, I nearly dropped the heavy book as I saw him reflected in a full-length mirror against one wall of the closet. Theo had pulled off his shirt. I don’t know where it had gone. His shorts were pooled at his ankles. He was leaning against the bathroom counter, his face screwed up in an inscrutable expression as both hands hovered over his groin.
He had grasped his fully erect penis, and although it was obscured with his actions, it could only be described as generous. The head was crimson and obviously bloated, ready and eager to bore into any willing female (or male, if my landlords had anything to say in the matter). I slid the book down to the floor, propping it against the footboard, never taking my eyes from this graphic demonstration. Without diverting my eyes, I pulled my top up to my armpits, releasing my breasts.
I attacked my nipples then, grasping each one between prodding fingers, the aureoles round and pebbly as the firm nipples swelled even more at the vigorous attention. We each pleasured ourselves for a little bit, my tits trembling and shaking as the crotch of my shorts was caught up high between my legs, growing wet with my juices. At other times, were I to stand up suddenly, I’d be embarrassed to have to recover the fabric from between my ass cheeks, but there wasn’t a thought of shame in me right now.
I gasped as I suddenly realized that Theo wasn’t masturbating, but trying to ease the blood from his erection. He was taking deep, open-mouthed breaths, attempting to calm himself, and with distress I began to see his penis pale, softening a little in his grip. My groin lurched at the spectacle, and I could feel the lips of my vulva alternately open and purse, begging to accept this rod if it were only offered. Even if he didn’t have fucking in mind, why on earth didn’t he relieve the tension in his groin the good old-fashioned way? There were towels within arms’ reach, and he’d no doubt feel better if he were only to allow nature to take its course.
My mind raced. I wasn’t being entirely altruistic, thinking only that Theo ought to be treating himself more gently. With each soundless gasp that escaped through his lips, I could swear I saw Theo’s erection flag a little more, the purple hue of animal passion drain into the ashen color of civility. I squeezed my breasts to my chest and suppressed a deep sigh, even a throat-seizing groan. Maybe I shouldn’t have — maybe I should’ve called to Theo in this uncontrolled way, calling him to me like a stallion to a mare, a dog to a bitch in heat. After all, it was no mistake that I (yes, me!) must have caused this wonderful, sexual response. My hips were jutting forward, and I took a deep breath.
“Theo, can you come here a minute?” I said in a raised voice. I could see him pause, distracted by me, and this brief respite allowed his unruly penis to try and recover its former glory. Oh, God, I saw it jerk hard in his hand! I felt a phantom prick, and big as the one he was trying to suppress, working its way into my cunt as a matching pulsation twinged between my legs.
“A moment,” he replied, working again, now with more fervor on controlling his desire.
“No, now, please.” Each word was a sentence, a calm but irrefutable command, and I was pleased that I’d had the good sense to make my request in a sane manner. I watched as he pulled his shorts up his legs clumsily, and I grinned as I noticed, him walking back to the bedroom door, that he’d only drawn the garment over his front; his firm, perfectly-formed ass refused to be bound unless he made a stronger effort to conceal it. I leaned back on the footboard, and when he ducked his head around the door to see what I considered so important, his face froze in surprise.
My breasts were still exposed; I’d left them on their own to argue our case as I’d pulled the crotch of my shorts to one side with my left hand. With my right, I teased open the folds of pink skin and gave a tiny cry of pleasure as I located, then gently pinched my swollen clitoris. It was as excited as his penis, only I wasn’t doing anything so foolish as trying to stop the ecstasy I was feeling. Knowing that I had his undivided attention, I toyed with my clit for a few moments before I eased my index finger between the moist lips of my vulva, into my vagina. I trembled, partly for show, mostly for the fierce sensation I’d given myself. The walls of my pussy sucked at my finger greedily, and my pelvis rocked my buttocks on the hard seat.
I’d fixed my eyes upon him the moment his head had appeared around the doorway, but as I masturbated, my eyes focused and unfocused dreamily upon his face. Perhaps that made the fact that I’d never displayed myself so explicitly for anyone as I was doing now easier for my rational mind to accept.
“I’m sure there’s something that would feel even better than this.” It took a lot of effort for me to say this without slurring my speech or moaning like a banshee. I pulled out my finger, and a wet, soaked sound of lust accompanied it.
“We hardly know each other.” That was certainly true. If I intended this to be our first sexual encounter, what had been our first date, or our courtship? Looking at the erection on that herm?
Theo didn’t leave his hiding place, but I could see in the mirror that his ass quivering as he pulled himself against the door-jamb. No doubt he was pressing his cock against it, a final attempt to conquer the unconquerable. Was it as hard as I’d first seen it? Oh, please, I silently begged any higher power that smiles upon these salacious matters, let it be so!
I swallowed hard and forced some saliva into my dry mouth, so when I spoke, it wouldn’t sound like a rusty latch. “We know each other well enough to know what we need.” Yes, there was want there, but there was also a need, possibly greater than we could imagine or dared to admit. I stood up, a little wobbly; my toes burrowed into the carpet, steadying me, and I waited a few moments before slipping my shorts down my legs, stepping out of them defiantly. I heard him start to make another excuse, and I silenced it with a groan, as my hands went to my chest, massaging my breasts and sliding under the soft skin of them.
“Please, Theo,” I said in a weirdly detached way. No, I wasnāt detached from the request; I was only begging politely.
I let him watch as I pulled at my nipples with my extended fingertips until they were as hard as I ever remember them being. I stood still then and offered the rose-tipped flesh to him. “Your herm is ready for me,” I said quietly; if he didn’t like what he saw, a chunky but extremely horny woman standing in his own bedroom, I doubt that the herm would give a damn. There was naked commitment in my voice, “If I have to, I’ll go out there and take care of myself.”
I was dead-serious, and Theo knew it. I think that we could both imagine me walking bare-skinned across the yard, defying the rain and the thunder, my feet and legs spattered with mud, my hair plastered in strings to my back and shoulders. I squirmed as I imagined myself embrace the column, my feet unsure in the slurry of gravel, sand and mud, but then straddling the constant erection, wet with rain, and a moment later, wetter with my lascivious urges. I groaned as a clap of thunder rolled over the house.
Please, Theo, I prayed, I want it this way.
I held onto my breasts as Theo surrendered, coming out of the bathroom/closet, still maintaining a partial modesty. I think his prick was the only thing keeping his shorts at his waist. He faced me, dark eyes drinking me in, and in spite of his protests or attempts for reason, I could smell not only his fresh sweat, but the underlying aroma sex that emanated from him. No man smells like that who doesn’t want to act upon such desires. I felt his hands touch the tops of my breasts, and I released them to his warm, willing hands. “What tetas!” he murmured, obviously pleased. He leaned down to kiss each one hello, rolling the nipples around in his wet mouth like hard, sweet candies. “Such tetas! So lovely!”
I murmured a thanks and pulled at the waistband of his shorts. Without a struggle, they came away and dropped to the ground, while his erection defied gravity and prudence. It was as bold as when he’d first tried to restrain it, and it hovered expectantly in front of me, as if knowing exactly where to go. This close, I was immediately intimidated by the size of it. All those unromantic and accurate terms for it raced through my mind: boner, club, schlong. Even if I disregarded such vulgarities, I was facing no less than a big, fat cock.
Theo looked up from my breasts and chuckled. “Now a little frightened?” he asked. He might’ve been teasing me, questioning my motives, but his thumbs massaged my nipples, very wet with his saliva, and I doubt that he wanted me to change my mind now.
“Maybe, a little. It’s been a while, that’s all,” I replied as bravely as I could, but yes, I was frightened, too. It was beautiful and terrifying, all at once.
“Yes, for me, too. That’s why he’s so lusty.” Theo put his mouth against my ear. “But he’s always this big.” He finished this statement with a warm chuckle.
“It doesn’t mean that I don’t want ā you,” I whimpered and put out my hands, taking the erection in them both and placing it between my thighs. I didn’t angle it up to penetrate me, not yet, but merely settled it along the length of my groin, so Theo would realize in very little time how hot and wet he was making me (and had already made me). Now, having straddled my own living herm, I embraced him, my arms around his shoulders, my hands twining in his dark, curly hair. My breasts crushed to his chest, and he released them to slide his palms over my broad hips.
Each large hand grappled with a buttock, eventually pushing them in rhythm so that his hips ground against mine. “What lovely round cheeks you have. Nice juicy handfuls!” He kneaded them like dough, as his penis jerked and bucked against me, eager to find its deep, dark refuge. It very nearly hurt as it stabbed up at me, and I wondered if Theo were in pain, the blunt, eager head trying over and over to find a sanctuary.
The two of us bravely kept it at bay, focusing on each others’ panting mouths with their probing tongues and parted lips, or on my nipples, nestled in the mat of dark hair on his chest, or my buttocks, massaged with growing desire. Here was our missing courtship, a little unorthodox by our quick undressing but passionate and loving, nevertheless. Oh, he had a nice ass, too, maybe a little too round for some womens’ tastes, but dished in nicely upon the sides, unbelievably sexy under my touch. My fingers trembled as I explored him. His skin was hot to the touch.
I cried out as a bold knuckle, which had been pressing delightfully against the bud of my anus, withdrew to allow a fully-extended finger to waggle its way up my rectum. The cheeks of my buttocks closed hard around the intruder’s hand, but not before I had realized how quickly (and effortlessly) he had entered me. “Ah, do you like me knocking at your back door, to play there, or not?” Theo asked; the rapid, easy penetration had suggested one thing, but my tightened bottom another.
“I’ve got to get used to it.” He wiggled the coy offender in place. It felt awfully good. I smiled at him and rotated my ass in reply. “That’s a nice start.”
“Then I’ll do it more,” he promised. He might’ve, had I not been nearly knocked from my feet by a massive pulsation of his penis. I shuddered at the sensation, crying out in surprise, and he let go of my rump. His finger dallied its way out of my butt, tickling me between my cheeks. “I think it best if we relax on the bed.” I nodded and stepped back, the turgid head of his erection dragging itself wetly over my vulva and clitoris. I shivered and moved quickly to the bed, tossing back the covers and sliding onto it on my belly, reveling in the coolness of the linen sheets. Theo was a bit more reserved, as there was no way to lie on his stomach without great forethought.
I rolled onto my back and brazenly splayed open my legs. “Are you always this accommodating?” he chortled.
“Oh, God, never before,” I confessed to him with complete honesty. That was true, and I hoped that he believed me, but it was also true that I was seduced by his maleness, wanting and needing it beyond all reason. “You are just so ā ” I fought for the right word, and didn’t find it, ” ā nice. Sexy. Handsome. Horny ā I mean, you make me horny.” I groaned and massaged my breasts, not caring how I looked or what he thought; I had been transported to ultimate desire. I’d nearly been there before, watching him clandestinely from across the street, then masturbating in my bed, imagining how he might feel and how he might fill me if he were to lie between my legs.
“I am so hot, I can’t stand it,” I breathed. My hips rolled up, the lips of my groin winking open for him.
Maybe I should’ve calmed myself down then and given some thought to just kissing and cuddling together on the wide bed, or, allowing him to suck on my nipples more, but all of my body was concentrating on my genitals, and they nearly cried for satisfaction. āI need you, Theo.ā
He nodded and held his ground. How he could just stand there, nude, erect, oozing a thick, big bead of precum ā
“You can make love to me,” I said, “but if you just want to call it fucking, that’s all right, too.” No commitments, just sex. If that was all that happened, I’d be unhappy about it, but it had happened to me before and I’d survived. This time felt the best of my previous sexual encounters, and I feared most it coming to nothing. Even now I had astounding memories to treasure.
“It is all the same,” he said with a sultry smile, approaching the bed, “fucking, rutting, making love. I will do all that to you. Would you like that, little one?”
I only groaned a positive reply, the erect penis hovering over me. My hips levered up, hungry and needy, and I kept them suspended as the slick head of his hard erection finally kissed my pussy lips in welcome. His strong hands supported my buttocks in a warm hammock. Then flesh made way for flesh, softness for hardness, and when I came to rest upon the mattress, I was pinned there with a delightful, demanding pressure upon me and within me. I cried out my first orgasm then, with just the head of his cock within me, opening the passage in a tender but relentless manner, pushing the lips apart. Theo hardly minded my wailing, and stared lovingly at me until it and my climax passed, his cock-head tenuously anchored within me. Then there was a long, slow introduction to his organ, my vagina stretching and clasping around it. It was a tight fit, but he went with the utmost ease, until the root of his penis pressed hard to my throbbing clitoris, and I knew that it wasn’t going to be my last climax.
His first orgasm was swift. Barely four complete strokes passed before he muttered something I couldnāt understand, then a stiffening of his whole body, as though his cock had taken control of him. A hot fullness followed with a coarse groan from deep in his chest.
Theo cradled me in his arms, his head and chest slightly raised over mine. The barest tip of his tongue played over my lips, and when they parted, it slipped in to touch the hard and soft interface between my upper lip and my teeth. Such a small, nearly innocent gesture, yet I was already beginning to undulate against him, desiring him again. “Ah, little one, what a lively creature you are,” he laughed low, retrieving his tongue and pushing his lips to mine.
“I’m hardly little,” I replied. There wasn’t much difference in height, and his solid, just-over-slim build made me uncomfortable with my proportions.
“Well, I want a term of endearment for you, and I thought that one was not too familiar.” I laughed aloud at that; we had just endured bone-shattering orgasms in each other’s arms, we were sweating like plow horses, my pussy was oozing the thick cream of his semen, and his penis looked as though it had been iced like a cinnamon bun. If that wasn’t familiar, Theo had a different dictionary than the one I used. I think he caught the irony, and he cocked his head. “Shall I call you dear one?”
“That’s nice,” I smiled, settling back on the pillows. “I like little one, though. It sounds fine, coming from you.”
“I shall call you all manner of sweet things, and show them to you, too.” His smile was big and very white against his beard and mustache. He kissed me again, impulsively, and trying to maintain this cavalier aura, he jostled me in his arms. There was an additional thrust of his groin against my hip. “Tell me, little one, if I had not come to my senses, would you have gone outside to be satisfied by the herm?”
The worst part of the storm had passed, but there was a steady rain pattering on the window above us. His eyes studied me closely, and I could be nothing less than honest. He had seen me naked and desperate, unashamed by acting like a whore in front of a near stranger. “Yes, I would’ve gone out there,” I replied, “but I only would have been relieved by the herm. Here I was satisfied. By you.”
He blinked at me several times; although he smiled, his eyes were somber. He was trying to find something to say, but nothing seemed adequate. I felt the pulse of his penis on my skin, and I moved a little into it, and it responded with an immediate thickening. I sighed in pleasure at this small victory, his desire returning as quickly as his erection. Now he found words. “Shall I satisfy you again, dear one?” I had already slipped from his grasp and assumed the posture of a woman in heat. With a chuckle, he replied with that of a man in need, in lust.
We ate the sausage and mushroom pizza in bed, not wanting to be far from it in the event our sexual appetite returned, although we would’ve used any willing surface to support either one of our backs. Theo had gone to answer the door, even though I teased him that he wouldn’t be able go five minutes without an erection. He’d tossed the comforter over me to hide my charms from his all-too-easily persuaded eyes, and turned his back on me as he slipped on his shorts. I’d planned to fix him when he returned, and arranged myself in all my naked glory in the center of the bed. Propped up on pillows and cushions, my index and middle fingers were deep in my pussy as I heard him humming, coming back to the bedroom. He’d anticipated my trick, and he was already nude, half-erect, as he came into the room.
He balanced the pizza box on the foot-board and climbed into bed beside me. “Such a wicked thing,” he nuzzled my cheek, pulling my hand from between my legs. “I thought we both decided we were hungry.”
We had, and I might’ve made some flippant comment about preferring lowly pizza to sex, except I could only watch and let out a thin sound of desire, as he took my offending fingers and sucked them dry, one by one, never taking his eyes from me. “What a lovely appertif,” he sighed, savoring each one. I thought it best to restrain myself during dinner, and we sat together like old college friends, sharing a glass of Coke as we ate over the pizza box. In spite of our remarkable reserve, the pizza was slippery with cheese, and we each suffered our share of spattered tomato sauce and the errant mushroom slice. A quick lick here or there served for a hasty clean-up, but we’d benefit from a real shower after dinner.
Theo put aside the pizza box and the uneaten portion and I rolled onto my belly, feeling pleasantly but not overly full. The gnawing sensation from having missed dinner several hours ago had been appeased, and I was returning to my reverie at being naked in this wonderful fellow’s bed. I turned up my head as he lay beside me, and he kissed some tomato sauce from the corner of my mouth. “Would my little one like a shower?” he said, reading my mind.
“That would be nice.” I could hear the rain continue outside, slowing at last. I certainly didn’t want to go home. To prove that point, I swayed my bottom a little, and Theo ran his hand from my shoulder, where he’d been tangling it in my hair, down my spine and over my buttocks, letting it remain there. The very tips of his fingers dropped into the curving crack. He leaned forward and nuzzled my shoulder.
“Do you know what a hoplite is, little one?” he asked me lazily, the pads of his fingers pressing against my buttocks almost imperceptibly. While I don’t think I reacted outwardly, I heard a catch in my inner voice. Had he read my mind again? I murmured a yes, and found myself spreading my legs apart more than slightly so that the cheeks of my ass moved apart as well. Theo rumbled a laugh in his chest and took advantage of this development; his fingertips touched lower against my flesh, coming to rest on the narrow strip of tissue that formed the separation between my buttocks. “Do you know how they loved?”
I raised my head and looked at him over my shoulder. “Why do you ask?”
“Just curious. Your beautiful bottom seems intrigued by such things.” To prove his point, a single finger touched my anus, resting there lightly but persistently, like a dragonfly on a blade of grass. I let out a hiss of desire. “You see?”
“Yes.” I hoped that he might put a finger in me again, as he had done while we shared our first sensual embrace, but he didn’t. “I’ve only done that once before, Theo,” I told him matter of factly. “Actually, it was done to me. I’d said I was interested, and about all I did from that point was to get on my hands and knees. The next thing I knew I had the guy’s entire dick up my ass.” I said this as quickly as the encounter had been for me. “It hurt like fire, and there was blood afterward.”
“Oh, your poor bottom!” he said empathically, regarding it with a certain sadness. “What an idiot he must’ve been.”
I shrugged, acknowledging his assessment of my previous encounter. “Well, it didn’t happen again.” That one experience hadn’t completely soured me on the idea, and I smiled at Theo. “I’m not unwilling, with the right person, and the right touch,” I said quietly. The dragonfly pushed against me very nicely, and I sighed, a smile curling my lips.
Theo drew me from the bed and took me into the bathroom, which had a separate shower stall and bathtub. We decided on a shower, the bathtub really only made to accommodate a single person ā we’d wait for that new spa to explore our lust underwater. Our initial soaping brought Theo to a proud erection, as large as it always was, just as he’d whispered into my ear. I was a little anxious, but I’d been consumed with pleasure during our first intercourse. Now he was unerringly patient, massaging my buttocks and my thighs, rubbing my belly and breasts with an erotic massage that in time made me willing to do anything with him.
With a generous handful of liquid soap and warm water, I turned my back on him, leaning against the glass of the shower walls as he gently pried my cheeks apart. I fondled his penis and positioned the swollen head against my skin. I finally gathered up my courage let go of it and pressed my hands to the glass, forcing myself to breathe evenly and deeply. In this position I had to trust Theo entirely.
Each exhalation from my lungs was a form of relaxation, and I felt the turgid knob of his erection rest low between the cheeks of my soapy buttocks. I tried not to tense up. I’d licked and sucked it in bed, and it didn’t seem so threatening there. On the other hand, my mouth could open a lot wider than my ass, which seemed to have a particularly stubborn mind of its own, particularly at a time like this.
A few moments passed, and now I felt Theo press the glans against me with a heavy, deliberate tension. My sphincter widened gradually and stayed that way. No relief, no respite. I heard myself mewling and crying, tiny sobs, but I wasn’t going to say no or stop. More pressure. Please don’t let it be pain, I prayed, forcing myself to take deep breaths. Water from the shower spilled into my open mouth. More pressure. “Oooh,” I moaned, locking my knees so I wouldn’t jerk away from between Theo and the wall.
There was a sudden ease in the pressure, only a tiny bit, really, but a notifiable change, and I heard Theo laughing in the rush of water. My sphincter was stretched open and being held there by the width of his erection. Theoās hands slipped around me, taking hold of a heaving breast.
“Look, dear one,” he urged me, “see how pretty you are in the mirror.” He could see me pressed against the clear glass of the shower door, and as he saw my smile in the reflection, he squeezed my breasts.
“You look so happy. Even your tetas are happy.” My nipples were hard and pleasingly sore with his kisses and nips. “And how is your little pearl? Is it happy, too?” One hand reached down between my legs, coaxing my clit out of its fleshy sheath with a few tempting strokes.
I leaned against him, trying to watch us. “Are you in all the way?” I asked, nuzzling his neck.
“Oh, my heavens, no, little one. A little at a time. No more this time. This is a strange, exotic place for both of us. We need to go slowly so we can explore it.” I reached behind me and discovered that only the head of his penis had penetrated me; the shaft was nestled between my cheeks. “You see? Just my juicy purple plum on top ā it feels good just like this, doesn’t it?”
I could hardly argue with him. I was pleasantly opened, and my mound was being fingered expertly. I began to respond to that, which in turn, tightened my anus around his erection. He grasped at the tightness, which only served to spur me to another spasm of passion. We took turns gasping for air, and after an brief but intense interlude of squeezing and massaging and prodding, we came one after the other, my body leaning heavily against the glass, water cascading over my shoulders and back, my clit burning down to my toes, while Theo cried out like the thunder, delivering wave after wave of come into me. He carefully leaned on me, as the spasms passed through his penis and into my body, and already I was anticipating the next time we joined this way, taking his erection just a little deeper into my body, locking it into me ruthlessly.
I moved in a week later.
Read 9693 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(36 votes)
Vote list (Close) :
Please rate this text:Ā Ā Ā
The Bastardās Fucking my WIFE!
I came out to my car to go to work. I noticed a thick letter under my wiper blade. I got in my car and opened it. Hereās what the letter said:
—–
Dear Sir:
āI think itās time I let you know that I have been lusting for your wife Liz, for a long time now. I canāt tell you who I am. Iāll just say Iām Mr. X, but I see her every day as we work at the same place. Many men work here so youāll never know who I am. I see her and I start getting an erection. To me, she is the hottest woman Iāve ever seen. Sheās friendly, sweet smile and those big tits look so lickable. I like her legs and such a nice ass. I love her blond hair, so sexy, and when she walks it swings across her shoulders.
It started out with just some business talk, while we walked, but when our eyes met, we both paused and had āthatā kind of reaction to each other. My dick and her pussy got a charge that made us suddenly take a breath. She started fanning herself with her pretty hand, and I put my hand in my pocket to pull back my erection. She stopped talking to me mid sentence…and looked at me in a strange way.
We both began to breathe hard. Our eyes froze on each other. We both knew we shouldā¦.. just turn and walk away, but we just couldnāt. No one was around and there were no cameras in the corner of that dead end hall. We just both ended up walking there. Maybe we both knew it was hidden and private there, I donāt know. I leaned against the corner, closed my eyes and whispered: (āwe need to go back to work, but my legs wonāt move.ā) then I smiled. She smiled so sexy and stepped forward to me and messed with my shirt, playing with my top button. She unbuttoned it and took one finger and played with my chest. She whispered: (āwhy do we always want the things we canāt have?ā)
She paused, looked around and continued: (āā¦I have to admit, Iāve been noticing you for quite a long while. You always smell so good, and that ā¦.wellā¦aā¦it gets āthingsā flowing inside me. Of course we āshouldā just walk away from this, were both married andā¦..andā¦could you ā¦just ā¦.(gasp)ā¦.hold me for a minute.ā)
I held her for the shortest minute in the world. I smelled her hair and she felt my hips. She stepped back and fanned herself, I held my boner back in my pocket, and she smiled at me and adjusted her panties. We walked away.
We both trembled in our stomachs, as we went back to work. My heart pounded as I felt the hot flashes from our little meeting. I had to have her.
Liz told me laterā¦ā¦
My pussy stayed wet all day, all I could think about was us getting together and how glorious the sex would be. I had to have him.
—–
I had to stop reading. The letter was making me so fucking mad, but yet I had a huge boner. I put the letter in my coat pocket, and went to work. At lunch time, I went out to my car and continued reading the letter.
———–
Mr. X, continuedā¦ā¦
Damnā¦Liz was messing with my mind bad. I knew she wanted me too now, and I had to find a way for us to have an affair. Day after day went by and we kept meeting in our little spot at the end of the hall. She stopped wearing a bra and panties. She wore a thick sweater over her blouse, buttoned to hide her hard nipples sticking out. I wore a shop coat to help hide my constant boners.
At our meetings, our hands went crazy feeling each other. Up under the sweater and her blouse my hands went. I felt the most beautiful, warm tits in the world. She could un zip me fast now and feel my warm boner. She would quick bend down and give me quick suck on the head of my dick. We would have to stop and calm down before returning to work. WHEN and WHEREā¦ were our thoughts all day long.
———–
I had to stop reading again. I couldnāt go into work with a big boner. This guy was my fucking with my wife!ā¦and I was getting a boner reading about her affaire! I thought about tonight. First fucking her real good, then shoving the letter in her face!ā¦or just packing her shit and throwing her out. I could try and find this āMr. Xā and do some ass kickāin on him and her too!!!
After work I was back in my car to keep reading.
———
Mr. X, continuedā¦..
I had to find a empty conference room, a store room, a place for us.
I got it!
ā¦my SUV. I had blacked out windows and I knew where to park next door at a closed business. Now I knew where, next was when. I told Liz at our little spot. She gasp real big and said quietly: (āafter work!ā¦I want you right after work!ā)
I pulled up to the back door to our offices, Liz came out all excited, got in and laid a kiss on me that made me see stars. Our hearts both pounded together and our breath went away. She took my hand and put it on her tits. I finally got to feel those beautiful tits freely. Her hand went for my instant boner, and squeezed it so good. I had to stop us so I could drive next door and park.
We scrambled to get in the back. I already had the seats down and a big soft thick pad and blanket in place. As we laid down her hands pulled at my belt to undo it. I ran my hand under her skirt to take off her panties. She had none on. Her mouth was on my dick in a flash, licking and sucking. I had her skirt up and was diving in to taste the pussy I had dreamed about.
Dual moans filled our ears and fast breathing. She was so wet, my tongue quivered as it sunk in her slit. I felt her soft lips around the head of my dick, making all wet. ā..now ā¦nowā¦now , she said and turned around and put my dick in her warm pussy. We kissed with our tongues sinking deep in us. I held both her bare tits under her blouse and bra. Her pussy was nice and tight as my boner pushed in as deep as it would go. We began to moan loud and tremble. All I remember her saying was āOH YES BABY!!!ā Our bodyās took over fucking us deep and fast. Our moans got louder as her sweet legs wrapped around me. The SUV began to rock violently as we were out of control fucking. My balls hurt already from being so full for so long. She squeezed my dick over and over with her pussy, a moan with each squeeze. We both felt like we would black out. It was here. We locked our bodyās up and yelled our moans. She shook hard with her climax as I unloaded a huge shot of cum in her.
Our hips were fucking us fast and deep. We both kissed every where on our faces fast. The cum kept jolting us with each shot. We tried to suck air, but it was gone, used up moaning so loud. Her pussy kept squeezing my dick as she moved her pussy around on my dick. Cum was every where, flowing between her legs and all over us. Our voices let out little noises of pure pleasure, over and over again. We still jumped with my dick and her pussy still trying to cum. We lay in a steam bath of heat in the SUV. We lay there for longest time.
It was dark now. We lay locked together. We still felt little pulses from my dick and her pussy. I barely remember letting her out of the SUV, I was in like a trance of euphoria. I watched her wobble to her car, She was so beautiful, even with her hair all crazy looking.
I think we belong together Sir, you may want to plan for a different future for yourself.
I have to have her.ā
Mr. X
When I got home, I was shaking, holding the letter in my hand. I was ragingā¦ MAD !!!
I was met by at the door by Liz. She wrapped her arms around my neck and whispered:
(āā¦soā¦how did you like my new little porn story I wrote and left on your windshield?ā)
Read 92226 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(48 votes)
Vote list (Close) :Blizzard
: POSITIVESlippery Saddle Bum
: POSITIVERogerRamJet99
: POSITIVEssalo
: POSITIVEkatw
: POSITIVEblueheatt
: POSITIVEsarahjk2009
: POSITIVEibleve
: POSITIVEblueangels
: NEGATIVELouki
: POSITIVEproudemo94
: POSITIVEdallasburg
: POSITIVE
Please login or register to rate this story
The Bastardās Fucking my WIFE!
I came out to my car to go to work. I noticed a thick letter under my wiper blade. I got in my car and opened it. Hereās what the letter said:
—–
Dear Sir:
āI think itās time I let you know that I have been lusting for your wife Liz, for a long time now. I canāt tell you who I am. Iāll just say Iām Mr. X, but I see her every day as we work at the same place. Many men work here so youāll never know who I am. I see her and I start getting an erection. To me, she is the hottest woman Iāve ever seen. Sheās friendly, sweet smile and those big tits look so lickable. I like her legs and such a nice ass. I love her blond hair, so sexy, and when she walks it swings across her shoulders.
It started out with just some business talk, while we walked, but when our eyes met, we both paused and had āthatā kind of reaction to each other. My dick and her pussy got a charge that made us suddenly take a breath. She started fanning herself with her pretty hand, and I put my hand in my pocket to pull back my erection. She stopped talking to me mid sentence…and looked at me in a strange way.
We both began to breathe hard. Our eyes froze on each other. We both knew we shouldā¦.. just turn and walk away, but we just couldnāt. No one was around and there were no cameras in the corner of that dead end hall. We just both ended up walking there. Maybe we both knew it was hidden and private there, I donāt know. I leaned against the corner, closed my eyes and whispered: (āwe need to go back to work, but my legs wonāt move.ā) then I smiled. She smiled so sexy and stepped forward to me and messed with my shirt, playing with my top button. She unbuttoned it and took one finger and played with my chest. She whispered: (āwhy do we always want the things we canāt have?ā)
She paused, looked around and continued: (āā¦I have to admit, Iāve been noticing you for quite a long while. You always smell so good, and that ā¦.wellā¦aā¦it gets āthingsā flowing inside me. Of course we āshouldā just walk away from this, were both married andā¦..andā¦could you ā¦just ā¦.(gasp)ā¦.hold me for a minute.ā)
I held her for the shortest minute in the world. I smelled her hair and she felt my hips. She stepped back and fanned herself, I held my boner back in my pocket, and she smiled at me and adjusted her panties. We walked away.
We both trembled in our stomachs, as we went back to work. My heart pounded as I felt the hot flashes from our little meeting. I had to have her.
Liz told me laterā¦ā¦
My pussy stayed wet all day, all I could think about was us getting together and how glorious the sex would be. I had to have him.
—–
I had to stop reading. The letter was making me so fucking mad, but yet I had a huge boner. I put the letter in my coat pocket, and went to work. At lunch time, I went out to my car and continued reading the letter.
———–
Mr. X, continuedā¦ā¦
Damnā¦Liz was messing with my mind bad. I knew she wanted me too now, and I had to find a way for us to have an affair. Day after day went by and we kept meeting in our little spot at the end of the hall. She stopped wearing a bra and panties. She wore a thick sweater over her blouse, buttoned to hide her hard nipples sticking out. I wore a shop coat to help hide my constant boners.
At our meetings, our hands went crazy feeling each other. Up under the sweater and her blouse my hands went. I felt the most beautiful, warm tits in the world. She could un zip me fast now and feel my warm boner. She would quick bend down and give me quick suck on the head of my dick. We would have to stop and calm down before returning to work. WHEN and WHEREā¦ were our thoughts all day long.
———–
I had to stop reading again. I couldnāt go into work with a big boner. This guy was my fucking with my wife!ā¦and I was getting a boner reading about her affaire! I thought about tonight. First fucking her real good, then shoving the letter in her face!ā¦or just packing her shit and throwing her out. I could try and find this āMr. Xā and do some ass kickāin on him and her too!!!
After work I was back in my car to keep reading.
———
Mr. X, continuedā¦..
I had to find a empty conference room, a store room, a place for us.
I got it!
ā¦my SUV. I had blacked out windows and I knew where to park next door at a closed business. Now I knew where, next was when. I told Liz at our little spot. She gasp real big and said quietly: (āafter work!ā¦I want you right after work!ā)
I pulled up to the back door to our offices, Liz came out all excited, got in and laid a kiss on me that made me see stars. Our hearts both pounded together and our breath went away. She took my hand and put it on her tits. I finally got to feel those beautiful tits freely. Her hand went for my instant boner, and squeezed it so good. I had to stop us so I could drive next door and park.
We scrambled to get in the back. I already had the seats down and a big soft thick pad and blanket in place. As we laid down her hands pulled at my belt to undo it. I ran my hand under her skirt to take off her panties. She had none on. Her mouth was on my dick in a flash, licking and sucking. I had her skirt up and was diving in to taste the pussy I had dreamed about.
Dual moans filled our ears and fast breathing. She was so wet, my tongue quivered as it sunk in her slit. I felt her soft lips around the head of my dick, making all wet. ā..now ā¦nowā¦now , she said and turned around and put my dick in her warm pussy. We kissed with our tongues sinking deep in us. I held both her bare tits under her blouse and bra. Her pussy was nice and tight as my boner pushed in as deep as it would go. We began to moan loud and tremble. All I remember her saying was āOH YES BABY!!!ā Our bodyās took over fucking us deep and fast. Our moans got louder as her sweet legs wrapped around me. The SUV began to rock violently as we were out of control fucking. My balls hurt already from being so full for so long. She squeezed my dick over and over with her pussy, a moan with each squeeze. We both felt like we would black out. It was here. We locked our bodyās up and yelled our moans. She shook hard with her climax as I unloaded a huge shot of cum in her.
Our hips were fucking us fast and deep. We both kissed every where on our faces fast. The cum kept jolting us with each shot. We tried to suck air, but it was gone, used up moaning so loud. Her pussy kept squeezing my dick as she moved her pussy around on my dick. Cum was every where, flowing between her legs and all over us. Our voices let out little noises of pure pleasure, over and over again. We still jumped with my dick and her pussy still trying to cum. We lay in a steam bath of heat in the SUV. We lay there for longest time.
It was dark now. We lay locked together. We still felt little pulses from my dick and her pussy. I barely remember letting her out of the SUV, I was in like a trance of euphoria. I watched her wobble to her car, She was so beautiful, even with her hair all crazy looking.
I think we belong together Sir, you may want to plan for a different future for yourself.
I have to have her.ā
Mr. X
When I got home, I was shaking, holding the letter in my hand. I was ragingā¦ MAD !!!
I was met by at the door by Liz. She wrapped her arms around my neck and whispered:
(āā¦soā¦how did you like my new little porn story I wrote and left on your windshield?ā)
Read 92226 times |
Rated 91.7 % |
(48 votes)
Vote list (Close) :Blizzard
: POSITIVESlippery Saddle Bum
: POSITIVERogerRamJet99
: POSITIVEssalo
: POSITIVEkatw
: POSITIVEblueheatt
: POSITIVEsarahjk2009
: POSITIVEibleve
: POSITIVEblueangels
: NEGATIVELouki
: POSITIVEproudemo94
: POSITIVEdallasburg
: POSITIVE
Please login or register to rate this story